Kritiki, issue 8

150
ISSN: 1790-4056 Kƒπ∆π∫∏/ ∂ÈÛÙ‹ÌË & ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË ∂Í·ÌËÓÈ·›Ô ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi ∂ÍÒÊ˘ÏÏÔ: π‚¿Ó ∫ÏÈÔ‡Ó, Èڛ˜ Ù›ÙÏÔ, ÂÚ. 1920-21 ∂ΉfiÙ˘: ∂ΉfiÛÂȘ Ó‹ÛÔ˜ ¶·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹: ISOGRAPH B›ÎÙˆÚÔ˜ √˘ÁÎfi 32 ¶Ï. µ¿ı˘, ÙËÏ.: 5247309 ∆ÈÌ‹ Ù‡¯Ô˘˜: 10 ™˘Ó‰ÚÔ̤˜: π‰ÈÒÙ˜: 20 π‰Ú‡Ì·Ù·/ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ›: 30 ∞ÔÛÙÔÏ‹ Û˘Ó‰ÚÔÌÒÓ: ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ ™‚fiÏ˘ ∂ΉfiÛÂȘ Ó‹ÛÔ˜ ™·ÚÚ‹ 14 10553 ∞ı‹Ó· ÙËÏ./Ê·Í: 210 3250058 e-mail: [email protected] URL: www.nissos.gr ¢∂∫∂ªµƒπ√™ 2008 ∆∂ÀÃ√™ 8 ¶∂ƒπ∂Ã√ª∂¡∞ ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡ ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜: Ë ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÛÙÔÓ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌfi 3 ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘ ∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙË- ÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·» – Ì ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙË ÁˆÚÁÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘- ÍË Î·È ÙȘ ÁˆÔÓÈΤ˜ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ 21 °. ∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú·, π. ¶·ÚÎÔÛ›‰Ë˜ º‡ÏÔ Î·È ∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·: ÌÈ· ·ÓÔȯً Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË… 49 µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘ ∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹: Ë ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ Priestley ÛÙÔÓ Lavoisier 59 º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘ ¢È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ›‰Ë ÏfiÁÔ˘ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤- ÛÂȘ: Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘ 89 ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘ ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙË- Ù· ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ 115 √‰ËÁ›Â˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ 135 Abstracts 139 000 13-02-09 12:37 ™ÂÏ›‰·1

description

Kritiki, Critical Science and Education, Issue 8 (2008)

Transcript of Kritiki, issue 8

Page 1: Kritiki, issue 8

ISSN: 1790-4056

Kƒπ∆π∫∏/

∂ÈÛÙ‹ÌË & ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË

∂Í·ÌËÓÈ·›Ô ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi

∂ÍÒÊ˘ÏÏÔ: π‚¿Ó ∫ÏÈÔ‡Ó, Èڛ˜ Ù›ÙÏÔ, ÂÚ.

1920-21

∂ΉfiÙ˘: ∂ΉfiÛÂȘ Ó‹ÛÔ˜

¶·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹:ISOGRAPH

B›ÎÙˆÚÔ˜ √˘ÁÎfi 32

¶Ï. µ¿ı˘, ÙËÏ.: 5247309

∆ÈÌ‹ Ù‡¯Ô˘˜: 10 €

™˘Ó‰ÚÔ̤˜:π‰ÈÒÙ˜: 20 €π‰Ú‡Ì·Ù·/ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ›: 30 €

∞ÔÛÙÔÏ‹ Û˘Ó‰ÚÔÌÒÓ:∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ ™‚fiÏ˘

∂ΉfiÛÂȘ Ó‹ÛÔ˜

™·ÚÚ‹ 14

10553 ∞ı‹Ó·

ÙËÏ./Ê·Í: 210 3250058

e-mail: [email protected]

URL: www.nissos.gr

¢∂∫∂ªµƒπ√™ 2008 ∆∂ÀÃ√™ 8¶∂ƒπ∂Ã√ª∂¡∞

ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜: Ë ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÛÙÔÓ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌfi 3

∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙË-ÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·» – Ì ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙË ÁˆÚÁÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘-ÍË Î·È ÙȘ ÁˆÔÓÈΤ˜ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ 21

°. ∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú·, π. ¶·ÚÎÔÛ›‰Ë˜º‡ÏÔ Î·È ∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·:ÌÈ· ·ÓÔȯً Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË… 49

µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹: Ë ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ Priestley ÛÙÔÓ Lavoisier 59

º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘¢È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ›‰Ë ÏfiÁÔ˘ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤-ÛÂȘ: Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘ 89

¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙË-Ù· ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ 115

√‰ËÁ›Â˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ 135

Abstracts 139

000 13-02-09 12:37 ™ÂÏ›‰·1

Page 2: Kritiki, issue 8

∂Í·ÌËÓÈ·›Ô ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi ÚÈ˙ÔÛ·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙȘ ∂ÈÛً̘ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË

™À¡∆∞∫∆π∫∏ ∂¶π∆ƒ√¶∏

∫. ∞ı·Ó·Û›Ô˘ (∂∫¶∞), º. ∞ÛËÌ·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ (∂∫¶∞), °. µÏ·¯¿Î˘ (∂π∂), ∂. °È·Ó·ÎÔÔ‡-ÏÔ˘ (∂∞¶), ∞. ∫·ÛÛ¤Ù·˜ (µ/ıÌÈ· ∂Î.), °. ∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú· (∂∫¶∞), ∂. ∫ÔϤ˙· (¶·Ó. πˆ·Ó-Ó›ÓˆÓ), ∞. ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘ (°ÂˆÔÓÈÎfi ¶·Ó.), §. §¿Îη (™¯. ™‡Ì‚Ô˘ÏÔ˜), Ã. §ÂÌÔÓ›‰Ë˜(¶·Ó. ¢˘Ù. ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜), ∂. ¡ÈÎÔÏ·˝‰Ë˜ (∂π∂), ∂. ªfiηÚ˘ (¶·Ó. πˆ·ÓÓ›ÓˆÓ), ¶. ¶·ÓÙ·-˙‹˜ (∞¶£), °. ¶··‰¿ÙÔ˜ (∂∫¶∞), ∂. ¶··‰ËÌËÙÚ›Ô˘ (¶·Ó. πˆ·ÓÓ›ÓˆÓ), °. ¶ÂÙÚ¿ÎË(¶¿ÓÙÂÈÔÓ ¶·Ó.), ¶. ¶ÔÏ›Ù˘ (¶·Ó. £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜), ª. ƒÂÓÙÂÙ˙‹ (∂ª¶), ∫. ™ÎÔÚ‰Ô‡Ï˘(∂∫¶∞), Ã. ™Ù·ıÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ (¶·Ó. £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜), °. ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘ (∞¶£), µ. ∆ÛÂÏʤ˜ (∂∫¶∞), °.ºÔ˘ÚÙÔ‡Ó˘ (∞¶£), ∫. ÷ÏÎÈ¿ (∂∫¶∞), ¢. ÷ۿ˘ (∂∫¶∞), ∞. ÃÚÔÓ¿ÎË (¶·Ó. £ÂÛ-Û·Ï›·˜)

°Ú·ÌÌ·Ù›· ŒÎ‰ÔÛ˘: ∂. ∫ÔϤ˙·, ∂. ¡ÈÎÔÏ·˝‰Ë˜, ∫. ™ÎÔÚ‰Ô‡Ï˘, ¢. ÷ۿ˘

Journal of Radical Approaches to Science and Education Published twice a year

EDITORIAL BOARD

K. Athanassiou (Univ. of Athens), F. Assimacopoulou (Univ. of Athens), E. Bokaris (Univ.of Ioannina), D. Chassapis (Univ. of Athens), A. Chronaki (Univ. of Thessaly), G.Fourtounis (Univ. of Thessaloniki), K. Halkia (Univ. of Athens), A. Kassetas (Secondaryeduc.), G. Katsiampoura (Univ. of Athens), E. Koleza (Univ. of Ioannina), A. Koutsouris(Agricultural Univ.), L. Lakka (Educ. Councellor), Ch. Lemonidis (Univ. of W. Macedonia),E. Nikolaidis (NHRF), P. Pantazis (Univ. of Thessaloniki), Y. Papadatos (Univ. of Athens),E. Papadimitriou (Univ. of Ioannina), G. Petraki (Panteion Univ.), P. Politis (Univ. ofThessaly), M. Rentetzi (NTUA), C. Skordoulis (Univ. of Athens), G. Stamou (Univ. ofThessaloniki), Ch. Stathopoulou (Univ. of Thessaly), V. Tselfes (Univ. of Athens), G.N.Vlahakis (NHRF), H. Giannakopoulou (Open Univ.)

Secretariat: D. Chassapis, E. Koleza, E. Nicolaidis, C. Skordoulis

The journal is Abstracted in the HUMAN SCIENCES CITATION INDEX (Level III)

000 13-02-09 12:37 ™ÂÏ›‰·2

Page 3: Kritiki, issue 8

ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜: Ë ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÛÙÔÓ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌfi

ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡∆Ì‹Ì· ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ∞ÚÈÛÙÔÙ¤ÏÂÈÔ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢

∂π™∞°ø°∏

Ÿˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi, ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰‡Ô ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘˜ ¶·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔ˘˜ ¶ÔϤÌÔ˘˜Ô˘ ¤ÏËÍ·Ó Î·›ÚÈ· ÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË, ÛÂ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Ì ÙȘ Ó·˙ÈÛÙÈΤ˜ıËÚȈ‰›Â˜ Î·È ÙÔ √ÏÔη‡ÙˆÌ·, ¤Ó·˜ ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˜ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈÎfi˜ ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÌfi˜¤ıÂÛ ˘fi ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔÓ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÛÌfi Î·È Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÙËÓ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈ¿ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡. ŒÙÛÈ, ÛÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÌÈÛfi ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÎÔÛÙÔ‡ ·ÈÒÓ· ÂΉËÏÒıËηӷÚÎÂÙ¤˜ ʈӤ˜ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜ ‹ Î·È Î·Ù·‰›Î˘ Ù˘ ‰È·ÊˆÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛ˘. ∞fiÙË ÛÎÔÈ¿ ·˘Ù‹, ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ Û¯ÂÙÈÎfi ¤ÚÁÔ Â›Ó·È Ë ÂÌ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋¢È·ÏÂÎÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡, Ô˘ ¤ÁÚ·„·Ó ÙÔ 1944 Î·È ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘Û·Ó ÙÔ 1947 Ôª·Í ÃÔÚί¿ÈÌÂÚ Î·È Ô ∆¤ÔÓÙÔÚ ∞ÓÙfiÚÓÔ.1 ™ÙË ¢È·ÏÂÎÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡Ù›ıÂÙ·È Ì ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÙÔ ÂÍ‹˜ ÂÚÒÙËÌ·: °È·Ù› Ë ·ÓıÚˆfiÙËÙ·, ·ÓÙ› Ó· ÂÚ¿ÛÂÈ ÛÂÌÈ· ·ÏËıÈÓ¿ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË, ‚Ô˘ÏÈ¿˙ÂÈ Û ¤Ó· Ó¤Ô Â›‰Ô˜ ‚·Ú‚·ÚfiÙËÙ·˜;∂ÌÓÂfiÌÂÓÔÈ ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ¡›ÙÛ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi,ÔÈ ÃÔÚί¿ÈÌÂÚ Î·È ∞ÓÙfiÚÓÔ ı· ÂÈÙÂıÔ‡Ó Û ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ‚·ÛÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈ-ο Ù˘ ‰È·ÊˆÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛ˘, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ›ÛÙË ÛÙË Û˘Ó¯‹ Î·È ·‰È¿ÎÔ-Ë ÚfiÔ‰Ô, ÙÔ ·›ÙËÌ· ÁÈ· Ï‹ÚË Î·ı˘fiÙ·ÍË Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ Î·È Ô ˘ÂÚ‚ÔÏÈÎfi˜«ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÛÌfi˜», ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ô˘ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ·Ó ÙÂÏÈο Û ÂÁÎψ‚ÈÛÌfi ÛÂ¤Ó·Ó ÎfiÛÌÔ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂÈ·ÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛˆÓ. ∞fi ÙË ‰È΋ ÙÔ˘ ÛÎÔÈ¿, Î·È ‰È·‚¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜Ì ÂÓÙÂÏÒ˜ ÚˆÙfiÙ˘Ô ÙÚfiÔ ÙÔÓ ¡›ÙÛÂ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙÔÓ ∫·ÓÙ, Ô ªÈÛ¤Ï ºÔ˘ÎÒÂÍ·¤Ï˘Û ÎÈ ÂΛÓÔ˜ ÛÊÔ‰Ú‹ ›ıÂÛË ÛÙÔ ‰È·ÊˆÙÈÛÙÈÎfi ÚfiÙ·ÁÌ·. ∏ ı¤ÛËÎ·È Ë ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ºÔ˘ÎÒ Â›Ó·È ›Ûˆ˜ Ë Ï¤ÔÓ ÂӉȷʤÚÔ˘Û· Î·È ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈ-΋ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ı¤Ì·.2

øÛÙfiÛÔ, ȉȷ›ÙÂÚÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ¤¯ÂÈ, ÈÛÙ‡ˆ, Ó· ‰ÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ ÙËÓ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ Ô˘·Û΋ıËΠÛÙÔÓ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌfi ‹‰Ë ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘Á¯ÚfiÓÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘, Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· «ÂÎÙˆÓ ¤Ûˆ». ∞fi ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë ·˘Ù‹, Ë ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÁÌ·ÙÈ-΋. ∞ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó Ô‡ÙÂ Ô ÚÒÙÔ˜ Ô‡ÙÂ Ô ÌfiÓÔ˜ Ô˘ ÛÙ¿ıËÎÂ

∫ƒπ∆π∫∏ / ∂¶π™∆∏ª∏ & ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏: 8/08, 3-20

001 13-02-09 11:33 ™ÂÏ›‰·3

Page 4: Kritiki, issue 8

·ÚÓËÙÈÎfi˜ ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Û ‚·ÛÈΤ˜ ·Ú·‰Ô¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡. ŸÌˆ˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÔÈÔ ÚˆÙfiÙ˘Ô˜ Î·È ÚËÍÈΤÏ¢ıÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘, ÂÓÒ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ Ô‡ÌÂfiÙÈ ‹Ù·Ó Î·È Ô ÈÔ ·ÓÙÈÊ·ÙÈÎfi˜, ·ÊÔ‡ Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ ·Ó·ÌÊ›‚ÔÏ· ¤˙ËÛ ̤۷ ÛÙÔ Ï·›-ÛÈÔ Î·È ÛΤÊÙËΠÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ÓÂ˘Ì·ÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú‡̷ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢È·-ʈÙÈÛÌÔ‡. √ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ˘‹ÚÍ ÁÓ‹ÛÈÔ Ù¤ÎÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ÙˆÓ ºÒÙˆÓ, Î·È ÂÓÙÔ‡-ÙÔȘ ÛÙÚ¤ÊÂÙ·È ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ ÙÔ˘, ‹ Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÂÈ Î·È Î·Ù·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏËfi„Ë ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡, ÙË ÛÎÔÙÂÈÓ‹ fi„Ë ÙˆÓ ºÒÙˆÓ, ÙÔ Ì·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜.

£· ÂȯÂÈÚ‹Ûˆ Ó· ÛÙËÚȯÙÒ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙÔ ÚÔ˘ÛˆÈÎfi ΛÌÂÓÔ Ô˘ ʤÚÂÈ ÙÔÓÙ›ÙÏÔ Discours sur les sciences et les arts, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ §fiÁÔ˜ ÂÚ› ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Î·È Ù¯ÓÒÓ.¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈÎfi ΛÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ (ÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ ÙÔ 1749),Ì ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ¤Ï·‚ ̤ÚÔ˜ Û ¤Ó·Ó ‰È·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi Ô˘ ›¯Â ÚÔÎËÚ‡ÍÂÈ Ë ∞η‰Ë-Ì›· Ù˘ ¡ÙÈ˙fiÓ, ··ÓÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÛÙÔ ÂÍ‹˜ ÂÚÒÙËÌ·: «∏ ·ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ∂È-ÛÙËÌÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ∆¯ÓÒÓ Û˘Ó¤‚·Ï ÛÙÔÓ ÂÍ·ÁÓÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ËıÒÓ;» ∆Ô Î›ÌÂÓÔΤډÈÛ ÙÔ ‚Ú·‚Â›Ô Ù˘ ∞η‰ËÌ›·˜, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ·ÔÓÂÌ‹ıËΠÛÙÔÓ Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·ÛÙȘ 10 πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ 1750. ∞·ÓÙÒÓÙ·˜ ·ÚÓËÙÈο ÛÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ·, Ì ÙÚfiÔ ·ÔÊ·ÛÈ-ÛÙÈο ÚÔÎÏËÙÈÎfi, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ¿ÓÔÈÁ ¤Ó·Ó ‰ÚfiÌÔ Ô˘ ¤ÌÂÏÏ ӷ ÙÔÓ Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈÛÙË Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ ‰È·Ù‡ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎÔ‡ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÚÁÔ˘.

∏ £∂™∏ ∆√À ƒ√À™ø

∏ ˙ˆ‹ Î·È ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔ˘ ∑·Ó-∑·Î ƒÔ˘ÛÒ (Jean-Jacques Rousseau, 1712-1778) ı·ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÂÓ ÔÏÏÔ›˜ Ì˘ÛÙËÚÈÒ‰Ë Î·È ·ÓÙÈÊ·ÙÈο. ™ÙÔÓ·ÈÒÓ· ÙˆÓ ºÒÙˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÊÈÏÔÛfiʈÓ, Ô ·˘ÙÔ‰›‰·ÎÙÔ˜ ÔÏ›Ù˘ Ù˘ °ÂÓ‡˘·ÔηχÙÂÈ ÙË ‰È·ÊıÔÚ¿ Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈṲ̂Ó˘, ηÏÏÈÂÚÁË̤Ó˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ηÈϤÎÂÈ ÙÔ ÂÁÎÒÌÈÔ Ù˘ ˙ˆ‹˜ «Û‡Ìʈӷ ÚÔ˜ ÙË Ê‡ÛË», ÚÔ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·˜ ¤Ó·ÚfiÙ˘Ô ·Ï‹˜, ÌÔÓ·¯È΋˜, ·ÚÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ηÈ, Û˘Ó¿Ì·, ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ ˙ˆ‹˜. ª¤Û··fi ÔÏϤ˜ ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ Î·È ·ÌÊÈÛË̛˜, Ô ∑·Ó-∑·Î ηٷʤÚÓÂÈ Ó·‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ ¤Ó· ÂÓÙ˘ˆÛÈ·Îfi ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈÎfi ¤ÚÁÔ Î·È, ΢ڛˆ˜, Ó· Ì›ÓÂÈ ÁÈ·¿ÓÙ· ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÛΤ„˘ ˆ˜ Ô ·˘ıÂÓÙÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ˜ ÂÎÚfiÛˆÔ˜Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘. √ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ·fi οı ¿Ô„ËÛÙÔÓ 18Ô ·ÈÒÓ·, ÙfiÙ Ԣ ·Ú¯›˙ÂÈ ÛÙ·‰È·Î¿ Ó· ·Ó·‰‡ÂÙ·È ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ı· ÔÓÔ-Ì·ÛÙ› «ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·», ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi ÛÙÔȯ›Ô, Û ·Ú·ÏÏËÏ›· ‹ Î·È Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË ÌÂÙÔ ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi ÛÙÔȯ›Ô. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ô˘ ı· ÎÔÚ˘Êˆı› ÙÔÓ ÂfiÌÂ-ÓÔ, 19Ô, ·ÈÒÓ·.

4 ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡

001 13-02-09 11:33 ™ÂÏ›‰·4

Page 5: Kritiki, issue 8

Ÿˆ˜ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ Ì fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÙ¤˜, ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÔÏϤ˜ ηȉȷÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÌËÓ›˜ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ: ÛÙ· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, Â›Ó·È Ô ıˆÚË-ÙÈÎfi˜ Ù˘ °·ÏÏÈ΋˜ ∂·Ó¿ÛÙ·Û˘. ∏ ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÙÔ˘ ˆ˜ ·ӷÛÙ¿ÙË ı· ·Ú·Ì›ÓÂÈ΢ڛ·Ú¯Ë ÂÚ›Ô˘ Û fiÏË ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙȘȉÂÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·Ì¿¯Â˜. √ 20fi˜ ·ÈÒÓ·˜ ı· ·Ó·Î·Ï‡„ÂÈ ÛÙ·‰È·Î¿ÙÔÓ ÊÈÏfiÛÔÊÔ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, ̤۷ ·fi ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÂÎÙÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÙÔ˘.∂ÓÓÔ›ٷÈ: ÙÒÚ· È· fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÙÔ˘, Î·È fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì-‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘.

∏ ÛΤ„Ë ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, ÌÈ· ÛΤ„Ë Ô˘ Û˘ÓÔÌÈÏ› Ì ÙȘ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ¤˜ Ù˘ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ÊÈÏÔÛÔʛ˜, ·Ú¯·›Â˜ Î·È ÓÂfiÙÂÚ˜, ı¤ÙÂÈ Ì Ô͇ÙËÙ· fiÏ· Ù· ÌÂÁ¿-Ï· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ Ù˘, Ô˘ ÂÓ ÔÏÏÔ›˜ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó Â›Î·ÈÚ· Î·È ÁÈ·ÙË ‰È΋ Ì·˜ ÂÔ¯‹. ¶Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ, Ë ÚÔ˘ÛˆÈ΋ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· ÚÔÛ¿ıËÛ ӷ ·ÓÙÈÌÂ-Ùˆ›ÛÂÈ ÚÒÙË Ù· ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘·ÓıÚÒÔ˘, ÙˆÓ ‰˘Û¯ÂÚÂÈÒÓ Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ, ÙÔ˘ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È Ù˘ ÚÔfi‰Ô˘ ˆ˜ ·fiÏ˘ÙˆÓ ·ÍÈÒÓ. √ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÓÂÈ ÌÂÓ fiÙÈÔÈ ·Í›Â˜ Â›Ó·È ·‰‡Ó·ÙÔÓ Ó· ıÂÌÂÏȈıÔ‡Ó ÌÂÙ·Ê˘ÛÈο, ÈÛÙ‡ÂÈ fï˜ fiÙÈ Ë ËıÈÎ‹Î·È Ë ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ˙ˆ‹ Â›Ó·È ·Ó·Áη›Ô Ó· ‰È·Ù·¯ıÔ‡Ó Î·Ù¿ ÙÚfiÔ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÎfi.

™ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·˜, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ·ÚÂÌ‚·›ÓÂÈ Û ÌÈ· ÎÚ›ÛÈÌË ÛÙÈÁÌ‹,ηٿ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÎÏÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë ÂÔ›ıËÛË Ù˘ ¤ÌÊ˘Ù˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfiÙË-Ù·˜, Ë ÔÔ›· ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋ Ô˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ Î·È Ú˘ıÌ›-˙ÂÙ·È ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ˘ ÓfiÌÔ˘ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘. ª¤Û· ÛÙÔ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÌÂÙ·Ê˘ÛÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ›¯·Ó ·Ó·Ù˘¯ı› ۯ‰fiÓ fiÏ· Ù· ËıÈο Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ̤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙÂ, ·fi ÙÔÓ ¶Ï¿-ÙˆÓ· Î·È ÙÔÓ ∞ÚÈÛÙÔÙ¤ÏË ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰È·ÊˆÙÈÛÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰¤Î·ÙÔ˘ fiÁ‰ÔÔ˘ ·ÈÒÓ·,ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ͯÒÚÈ˙·Ó ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔÈ ¿ÛÔÓ‰ÔÈ Ê›ÏÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, fiˆ˜ ÔµÔÏÙ·›ÚÔ˜ Î·È Ô ¡ÙÈÓÙÂÚfi.

∂Í·›ÚÂÛË ÛÙÔ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô ·˘Ùfi ËıÈÎfi ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó, ÛÙË ÓÂfiÙÂÚËÂÔ¯‹, Ô ª·ÎÈ·‚¤ÏÈ, Ô ÃÔ̘ Î·È Ô ™ÈÓfi˙·. ™ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·˘Ùfi ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÂÌÊ·-Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ Î·È ·Ó·Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ‚·Ú‡ ÊÔÚÙ›Ô Ó· ıÂÌÂÏÈÒÛÂÈ ÂÎ Ó¤Ô˘ ÙËÓÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ıˆڛ·, ̤۷ ÛÙÔÓ Î·ÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈÔ ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ· Ô˘ ¯¿Ú·Í·Ó ÔÈÙÚÂȘ ·˘ÙÔ› ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÙ¤˜ (΢ڛˆ˜ Ô ª·ÎÈ·‚¤ÏÈ Î·È Ô ™ÈÓfi˙·). ∆Ô‡ÙÔ˜ Ô ıˆÚË-ÙÈÎfi˜ ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙ› ˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙ·Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ÙÔ›Ô ‹ˆ˜ ‰›Ô Ù˘ ÂÌ̤ÓÂÈ·˜.

™ÙÔ Â‰›Ô ·˘Ùfi, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ı· ÚÔÛ·ı‹ÛÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·Î·Ï‡„ÂÈ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡˜Î·ÓfiÓ˜ ˙ˆ‹˜ Î·È Ó· ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÔÔıÂÙ‹ÛÂÈ Û ·ÎÏfiÓËÙ· ıÂ̤ÏÈ·. ∏ ‰˘ÛÎÔÏ›·¤ÁÎÂÈÙ·È ÛÙÔ fiÙÈ ÔÈ Î·ÓfiÓ˜ ·˘ÙÔ› ÚÔÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÌÂÌÔӈ̤ӷ ¿ÙÔÌ·, Ù·

5ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜

001 13-02-09 11:33 ™ÂÏ›‰·5

Page 6: Kritiki, issue 8

ÔÔ›· ÚÔÛ·ıÔ‡Ó Ó· ·˘ÙÔÛ˘ÓÙËÚËıÔ‡Ó, ‰›¯ˆ˜ Ó· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó ˘ÂÚ‚·ÙÈΤ˜ËıÈΤ˜ ÓfiÚ̘. √È ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ηÓfiÓ˜ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó ϤÔÓ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓƒÔ˘ÛÒ, Ó· ·Ó·˙ËÙËıÔ‡Ó ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË Ô‡Ù ÛÙË ıÚËÛΛ·, ·Ú¿ ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙËÓ ÔÏÈ-ÙÈ΋ ıˆڛ·. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È fï˜ ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ıˆڛ· Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ÔÈ ‚·ÛÈÎÔ›fiÚÔÈ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ˘ÔÛÙÔ‡Ó ÚÈ˙ÈÎfi ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi.

ºÀ™∏ ∫∞π ∞∆√ª√

∞ӷχÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ‰›Î·ÈÔ Î·È ÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ Ê·ÓÙ¿˙ÂÙ·ÈÙÔÓ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ Û ÌÈ· Û˘Óı‹ÎË Ôχ ÎÔÓÙÈÓ‹ ÚÔ˜ ÂΛÓË ÙÔ˘ ˙ÒÔ˘.ªfiÓÔ Ô˘ ·Ô‰›‰ÂÈ Â˘ı‡˜ ÂÍ·Ú¯‹˜ ÛÙËÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË Ê‡ÛË ¤Ó· Ô˘ÛÈ҉˜ ¯·Ú·-ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi Ô˘ ·Ô˘Û›·˙ ·fi ÙȘ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ˜ ıˆڛ˜: ÙËÓ È‰ÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜, ÙÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ ÛÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË Ô ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ Â›Ó·È ·Ôχو˜ÂχıÂÚÔ˜. Ÿˆ˜ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÙÔ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÂÈ Ë ‰È¿ÛËÌË ÚÒÙË ÊÚ¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÒ-ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘: «√ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ ÁÂÓÓ‹ıËΠÂχıÂ-ÚÔ˜, Î·È ·ÓÙÔ‡ Â›Ó·È ÛȉËÚÔ‰¤ÛÌÈÔ˜». °È’ ·˘Ùfi Î·È Ë ÛΤ„Ë ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ı· ¤¯ÂÈ¿ÓÙÔÙ ˆ˜ ·ÊÂÙËÚ›· ÙÔÓ ÔÏ›ÙË Î·È fi¯È ÙÔÓ ˘‹ÎÔÔ.

¶Ò˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÛÛÔÓÙ·È fï˜ Ù· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÛÙËÓ ÚˆÙ·Ú¯È΋ Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË;∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· Ì fi,ÙÈ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ˘fiÏÔÈÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘, ÌÂÙÔÓ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÙËÓ ·›ÛıËÛË ˆ˜ Ë Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‰ÂÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·Èηٿ ÙÚfiÔ Ô˘ Ó· ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ¿˙ÂÈ ÙË ÌÂÙ¿‚·ÛË ÛÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·: Â‰Ò ËÊ˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙËÓ ·Ó·Áη›· ÏÔÁÈ΋ ÚÔ¸fiıÂÛË ÙË˜Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜. °È’ ·˘Ùfi Î·È Ë ÌÂÙ¿‚·ÛË ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆ-Ó›· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ‰˘Û¯¤ÚÂȘ ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi Ù˘ ÚÔ˘ÛˆÈ΋˜ıˆڛ·˜. °ÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ Â‡ÎÔÏ· ηٷÓÔËÙfi ·Ó ‰È·‚¿ÛÔ˘Ì ÙÔ§fiÁÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚԤϢÛË Î·È Ù· ıÂ̤ÏÈ· Ù˘ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ·˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ.

√ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÈÛÙ‡ÂÈ ˆ˜ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·ÁÂʇڈÙÔ ¯¿ÛÌ·, Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ¿‚˘ÛÛÔ˜. √È ÁÓÒÛÂȘ Ì·˜Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ı· ·Ú·Ì›ÓÔ˘Ó ÁÈ· ¿ÓÙ· ÂÏÏȤÛٷ٘. ¶Ò˜¿Ú¯ÈÛ·Ó ÔÈ ÚÒÙÔÈ ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ Ó· ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓÔ‡Ó ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜; ¶Ò˜ ÁÂÓÓ‹ıËÎ·Ó ËÁÏÒÛÛ· Î·È Ô ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi˜; ª˘ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ. √‡ÙÂ Ë ÏÔÁÈ΋ Ô‡ÙÂ Ë ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ÌÔÚÔ‡ÓÓ· ÙÔ ÂÍËÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Â·ÚÎÒ˜. ∞˘Ùfi ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ fiÙÈ Î¿ı ÚfiÔ‰Ô˜ Ù˘ ·ÓıÚˆ-fiÙËÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ·ÔÌ·ÎÚ‡ÓÂÈ ÔÏÔ¤Ó· Î·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ÚˆÙ·Ú¯È΋ ηٿ-ÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ, Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ó· ÌË ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ Ï¤ÔÓ ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ Ù˘ ÙÔÓ

6 ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡

001 13-02-09 11:33 ™ÂÏ›‰·6

Page 7: Kritiki, issue 8

·˘Ùfi, Ó· ÌËÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÂÈ ÙÈ Â›Ó·È Ô ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜. √È ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ Ô˘ ¯ˆÚ›-˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ËÁ¿˙Ô˘Ó ·fi ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ‰È·‰Ô¯ÈΤ˜ ÚÔ-fi‰Ô˘˜ Î·È ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘. √ ÔÏÈÙÈṲ̂ÓÔ˜¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Ù¤ÎÓÔ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Ù¤ÎÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘.

¢È·ÈÛÙÒÓÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÂÎÎÈÓ› ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ú·‰Ô¯‹ ˆ˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·-ÙfiÓ Ó· ͤÚÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ Ì ‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ· ÙË Ê‡ÛË Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘:

«∞˜ ÌË Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙÔ‡Ó ÏÔÈfiÓ ÔÈ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙ˜ ÌÔ˘ ˆ˜ ÙÔÏÌÒ Ó· η˘¯È¤Ì·È fiÙÈ ¤¯ˆ‰ÂÈ ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ÌÔ˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ÙfiÛÔ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔ Ó· ‰ÂÈ Î·Ó›˜. ÕÚ¯ÈÛ· Ì οÔÈÔ˘˜Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÛÌÔ‡˜, ·ÔÙfiÏÌËÛ· οÔÈÔ˘˜ Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈÛÌÔ‡˜, ÂÏ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ Ó·Ï‡Ûˆ ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Î·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ¤¯ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ÚfiıÂÛË Ó· ÙÔ ÊˆÙ›Ûˆ Î·È Ó· ÙÔÂÚÈÔÚ›Ûˆ ÛÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË».3 ∂›Ó·È ۷ʤ˜ fiÙÈ Î·Ó¤Ó·˜ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› ϤÔÓ Ó· ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÂÈ ÂÌÂÈÚÈο οÙÈ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ú¤ÏıÂÈ ÔÚÈÛÙÈο ηȷÌÂÙ¿ÎÏËÙ·. ¶Ò˜ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÙfiÙÂ, ·Ú¿ Ù·‡Ù·, Ó· ÌÈÏ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÂÚ› Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ηٿ-ÛÙ·Û˘, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ «‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Î·ıfiÏÔ˘ ‡ÎÔÏÔ Ó· ͉ȷχÓÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ ÙÈ Â›Ó·È ¤ÌÊ˘-ÙÔ Î·È ÙÈ Ù¯ÓËÙfi ÛÙËÓ ÙˆÚÈÓ‹ ʇÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘»;4

∏ ·¿ÓÙËÛË ÛÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ· ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ¿ÌÂÛ·, Ì ÙÔÓ ÈÔ ·Ú¿‰ÔÍÔ ÙÚfiÔ: ·ÎfiÌ·Î·È ·Ó Ë Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â ˘¿ÚÍÂÈ ÔÙ¤, ı· ¤Ú ӷ ÙËÓ Âʇ-ÚÔ˘ÌÂ. ¶Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ, Ò˜ ·ÏÏÈÒ˜ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÔ˘Ì ÌÈ· ηٿÛÙ·ÛË «Ô˘‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ È·, Ô˘ ›Ûˆ˜ ‰ÂÓ ˘‹ÚÍÂ, Ô˘ Èı·Ófiٷٷ ‰ÂÓ ı· ˘¿ÚÍÂÈ ÔÙ¤, Î·È Ô˘,ÂÓÙÔ‡ÙÔȘ, Â›Ó·È ·Ó·Áη›Ô Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÁÈ’ ·˘Ù‹Ó ·ÎÚȂ›˜ ȉ¤Â˜, ÒÛÙ ӷ ÎÚ›ÓÔ˘Ì ÔÚı¿ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ηٿÛÙ·Û‹ Ì·˜»;5 ¶·Ú’ fiÏÔ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο ‰‡Û‚·ÙÔ, ÙÔ ÌÔÓÔ-¿ÙÈ Ô˘ ÂÚÓ¿ ·fi ÙË ÁÓÒÛË Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙË ÌfiÓË Ì·˜ÂÏ›‰·, ÁÈ· Ó· ηٷʤÚÔ˘Ì ӷ ˘ÂÚˉ‹ÛÔ˘Ì fiÏ· Ù· ÂÌfi‰È· Î·È Ó· Û˘Ó·-Á¿ÁÔ˘Ì ÔÚı¿ Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ıÂ̤ÏÈ· Ù˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜.

¡· ηٷ‰Â›ÍÂÈ Ù· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ıÂ̤ÏÈ· Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜: ȉԇ ÙÔ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ÛÙÔ›-¯ËÌ· ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ. ŸÏÔÈ ÔÈ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÔ› ÙÔ˘ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ‰Èη›Ô˘ ·ÛÙfi¯ËÛ·Ó ˆ˜ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ÁÓÒÛË, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÂÂȉ‹ ‰ÂÓ ÌfiÚÂÛ·Ó Ó· Û˘ÏÏ¿‚Ô˘Ó ÛˆÛÙ¿ ÙËʇÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘. ∞fi ÙËÓ ÔÙÈ΋ ÁˆÓ›· ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, ÁÈ· fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔË-ÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘ ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ Û ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ÁÚ·Ì̤˜ ÙÔ ÂÍ‹˜:·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈ˙·Ó ÛÙÔÓ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ ¤Ó· ›‰Ô˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ÂÓÛÙ›ÎÙÔ˘, Ô˘ ÙÔÓ ˆıÔ‡ÛÂÓ· Û¤‚ÂÙ·È Ù· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ó·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ ÙÔ˘, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙË ˙ˆ‹ Î·È ÙËÓ È‰ÈÔ-ÎÙËÛ›· ÙÔ˘, ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË.

ŒÙÛÈ, Ë ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ·fi ÂÓfi˜ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÂÓÛÙÈÎÙÒ‰Ë ËıÈ-ÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÂÈ‚›ˆÓ ΢ڛˆ˜ ¯¿ÚË ÛÙÔ ÓfiÌÔ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÂÍÂȉÈ΢fi-Ù·Ó Û ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ıÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘˜. √ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜, ÂÓÙÂÏÒ˜ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚÔ ‰ËÌÈÔ‡Ú-

7ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜

001 13-02-09 11:33 ™ÂÏ›‰·7

Page 8: Kritiki, issue 8

ÁËÌ· ̤۷ ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË, ͯÒÚÈ˙ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙ· ˘fiÏÔÈ· ˙Ò· ¯¿ÚË ÛÙËÓ ¤ÏÏÔÁËʇÛË ÙÔ˘, ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· Î·È ‹Á·˙ ·˘Ù‹ Ë È‰ÈfiÌÔÚÊË ËıÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ÙÔÓηıÈÛÙÔ‡Û ÈηÓfi Ó· ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÈ ÙÔ Î·Ïfi ·fi ÙÔ Î·Îfi Î·È Ó· ˘·ÎÔ‡ÂÈ ÛÙÔ ÓfiÌÔÙ˘ ʇÛ˘. ªÂ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ·˘Ùfi, Ë ıˆڛ· ÙÔ˘ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ‰Èη›Ô˘ ‰È¤Ûˆ˙ ÙËÌÂÙ·Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ÂÓfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘, Ú˘ıÌ›˙ÔÓÙ¿˜ ÙÔÓ Ì ·fiÏ˘ÙÔ˘˜ÓfiÌÔ˘˜. √ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ ·Ú¤ÌÂÓ ԢÛÈ·ÛÙÈο Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ ÚÈÓ Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ Û˘Ì‚fi-Ï·ÈÔ, ÛÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË.

∆Ë ÏÔÁÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙ› ¢ı¤ˆ˜ Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, ÚÔÛ·ıÒÓÙ·˜ Ó· ‰Â›ÍÂÈ fiÙÈË Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙË̤ÓË ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· Â›Ó·È ÂÓÙÂÏÒ˜ ·Û‡Ì‚·ÙË Ì ÙËÓ ·ÏËıÈÓ‹ÚˆÙ·Ú¯È΋ Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘. ™Â ¤Ó· ÂÓÙ˘ˆÛȷ΋˜ ˘ÎÓfi-ÙËÙ·˜ ·fiÛ·ÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ §fiÁÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ·, Ô ÔÏ›Ù˘ Ù˘ °ÂÓ‡˘ ÍÂηı·-Ú›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘ Ì fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÔ‡˜:

«√È ÊÈÏfiÛÔÊÔÈ Ô˘ ÂÍ¤Ù·Û·Ó Ù· ıÂ̤ÏÈ· Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ·ÈÛı¿ÓıËÎ·Ó fiÏÔÈ ÙÔ˘˜ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË Ó· ·Ó·ÙÚ¤ÍÔ˘Ó Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË, ·ÏÏ¿ ηӤӷ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÂÓÙ· ηٿÊÂÚÂ. √ÚÈṲ̂ÓÔÈ ‰ÂÓ ‰›ÛÙ·Û·Ó Ó· ˘Ôı¤ÛÔ˘Ó ˆ˜ Ô ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ Û’ ·˘Ù‹ÓÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË Î·Ù›¯Â ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ ‰›Î·ÈÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ¿‰ÈÎÔ˘, ‰›¯ˆ˜ Ó· ÊÚÔÓÙ›-ÛÔ˘Ó Ó· ‰Â›ÍÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ ¤Ú ӷ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¤¯ÂÈ, Ô‡ÙÂ Î·Ó fiÙÈ ı· ÙÔ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌË.ÕÏÏÔÈ Ì›ÏËÛ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Ô Î·ı¤Ó·˜ Ó· ‰È·ÙËÚ› fi,ÙÈ ÙÔ˘·Ó‹ÎÂÈ, ¯ˆÚ›˜ fï˜ Ó· ÂÍËÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÈ ÂÓÓÔÔ‡Û·Ó Ì ÙÔ Ú‹Ì· ·Ó‹Îˆ. ÕÏÏÔÈ, ‰›ÓÔ-ÓÙ·˜ ÚÒÙ· ÛÙÔÓ ÈÛ¯˘ÚfiÙÂÚÔ ÙËÓ ÂÍÔ˘Û›· ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔÓ ÈÔ ·Ó›Û¯˘ÚÔ, ¤Î·Ó·Ó ·Ì¤-Ûˆ˜ Ó· ÁÂÓÓËı› Ë Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ·Ó·ÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÙÔÓ ¯ÚfiÓÔ Ô˘ ¯ÚÂÈ¿ÛÙË-Πӷ Î˘Ï‹ÛÂÈ ÚÔÙÔ‡ ÙÔ ÓfiËÌ· ÙˆÓ Ï¤ÍÂˆÓ ÂÍÔ˘Û›· Î·È Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË ÌÔÚ¤ÛÂÈÓ· ˘¿ÚÍÂÈ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘˜. ∆¤ÏÔ˜, fiÏÔÈ, ÌÈÏÒÓÙ·˜ ·‰È¿ÎÔ· ÁÈ· ·Ó¿-ÁÎË, ·ÏËÛÙ›·, ηٷ›ÂÛË, ÂÈı˘Ì›Â˜ Î·È ¤·ÚÛË, ÌÂÙ¤ÊÂÚ·Ó ÛÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿ-ÛÙ·ÛË È‰¤Â˜ Ô˘ ›¯·Ó ¿ÚÂÈ ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·. ªÈÏÔ‡Û·Ó ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÚˆÙfiÁÔÓÔ¿ÓıÚˆÔ Î·È ÂÚȤÁÚ·Ê·Ó ÙÔÓ ÔÏ›ÙË».6

¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÈÔ Ô͢‰ÂÚ΋ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ Ô˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÛÂÈηÓ›˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ıˆڛ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ‰Èη›Ô˘, Î·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ıˆ-ÚËÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘. ∂‰Ò ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ¤ÁÎÂÈÙ·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ·, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÓÙÔ-›˙ÂÈ ¿„ÔÁ· Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ: Ë ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓÚ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜. ∞ÓÙ› Ó· ÍÂÎÈÓ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ·fi ÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ڈٷگÈ΋ Û˘Óı‹ÎË, ËÁ·›ÓÔ˘Ì ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ù‹Ó ·Ó·‰ÚÔÌÈο, οÓÔÓÙ·˜ Û˘Ó¯›˜·Ó·¯ÚÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Î·È ·Ê·ÈÚ¤ÛÂȘ. ∏ Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË, ‰ËÏ·‰‹, ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Î¿ÙȉȷÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÛÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ·Ó Ù˘ ·Ê·ÈÚ¤ÛÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔ-ÌË Ù¿ÍË, ‰ËÏ·‰‹, ÂÓ ÔÏ›ÁÔȘ, ·Ó ÚÔÛ·ı‹ÛÔ˘Ì ӷ ÙË Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙԇ̠¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙËÓ·ÛÙ˘ÓÔÌ›·.

8 ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡

001 13-02-09 11:33 ™ÂÏ›‰·8

Page 9: Kritiki, issue 8

∫·Ï‹ Î·È ¿ÁÈ· Ë ÎÚÈÙÈ΋, ·ÏÏ¿ Ì‹ˆ˜ ¿Ú·ÁÂ Î·È Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÎÈÓ‰˘Ó‡ÂÈÓ· ¤ÛÂÈ ı‡Ì· ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÎÚÈÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛˆÓ; ª‹ˆ˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔÌfiÓÔ Ô˘ οÓÂÈ Â›Ó·È Ó· ˘ÈÔıÂÙ› ÙË Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·ÈÈ΋ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛË Î·È Ó· ·Ó··Ú¿ÁÂÈÙ· ›‰È· ·‰È¤ÍÔ‰·; µÂ‚·›ˆ˜, ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ Ô˘ ÚÔÙ›ÓÂÈ Ô ƒÔ˘Û҉ȷʤÚÂÈ ·fi ÙÔ Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ ÙÔ˘ °ÎÚfiÙÈÔ˘˜, ÙÔ˘ ÃÔ̘, ÙÔ˘ §ÔÎ ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¶Ô‡-ÊÂÓÙÔÚÊ, ‰ÈfiÙÈ Â͈ı› ÛÙ· ¿ÎÚ· ÙȘ Û˘Ó¤ÂȤ˜ ÙÔ˘, ·Ó·ÓÂÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÂÎ ‚¿ıÚˆÓÙË Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·ÈÈ΋ ıˆڛ·. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ¿ÓÙÔÙ ÙÔ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ Î·È Ë ‰È΋ÙÔ˘ Ó¤· ıˆڛ· Ó· ÌË ‰È·Ê¤ÚÂÈ ÚÈ˙Èο ·fi ÙȘ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ˜: ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡ÛÂηÓ›˜ Ó· ˘Ôı¤ÛÂÈ fiÙÈ, ηْ Ô˘Û›·Ó, Ë ‚·ÛÈ΋ ‰ÔÌ‹ Î·È Ë ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ÏÔÁÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ÚÔ˘ÛˆÈÎÔ‡ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÔ˘Ó ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓ‹ ·Ú·‰ÔÛÈ·Î‹Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·ÈÈ΋ Ì‹ÙÚ·. √ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ·ÓÙÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È ÙËÓ Èı·Ó‹ ·ÓÙ›ÚÚËÛË Î·È ÊÚÔ-ÓÙ›˙ÂÈ Ó· ··ÓÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ÚÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ.

ªπ∞ À¶√£∂∆π∫∏ π™∆√ƒπ∞

∏ χÛË Ô˘ ÂȯÂÈÚ› Ó· ÚÔÙ›ÓÂÈ Â›Ó·È ÏÔÁÈ΋˜, ˘ÔıÂÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ·ÓÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋˜Ù¿Í˘:

«∞˜ ·Ú¯›ÛÔ˘Ì ÏÔÈfiÓ ·Ú·ÌÂÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ fiÏ· Ù· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ·, ‰ÈfiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û¯¤ÛËÌ ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ·. ¢ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÎÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ì ÙȘ ¤Ú¢Ó˜ Ô˘ ı· οÓÔ˘Ì ۯÂÙÈ-ο Ì ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ı¤Ì· ˆ˜ ÈÛÙÔÚÈΤ˜ ·Ï‹ıÂȘ, ·ÏÏ¿ ÌfiÓÔÓ ˆ˜ ˘ÔıÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Û˘ÏÏÔ-ÁÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Î·È Èı·Ó¿ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓ·, ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ Î·Ù¿ÏÏËϘ Ó· ʈٛÛÔ˘Ó ÙË Ê‡ÛËÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ·Ú¿ Ó· ‰Â›ÍÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ÚԤϢÛË, Î·È ·Úfi-ÌÔȘ Ì ÂΛӘ Ô˘ οÓÔ˘Ó Î·ıËÌÂÚÈÓ¿ ÔÈ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ› Ì·˜ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚ-ʈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘».7

ŸÙ·Ó ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ÙË Ê‡ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘, Ô ÃÔ̘ ‰ÂÓ ‰È·¯ˆÚ›˙ÂÈ ÔÙ¤ ÙËʇÛË ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·. ∂›‰·Ì fiÙÈ ÂΛ Ë Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ·ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó·Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙÈÎfi Û¯‹Ì·, ÌÈ· Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙÈ΋ ηٷÛ΢‹. ∞ÚΛ Ó· Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙ› ηÓ›˜ fiÙÈÂÍ·Ê·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÓÔÌÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ Î·È ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ÔfiÏÂÌÔ˜ fiÏˆÓ ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ fiψÓ. ™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÌÈ· ÛËÌ·-ÓÙÈ΋ ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÚÔÔÙÈ΋˜: Ë Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ ϤÔÓ Ê·ÓÙ·Û›ˆ-ÛË, ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÈ· ˘ÔıÂÙÈ΋ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·, Ë ÔÔ›· ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ·Ó·Û˘Óı¤ÛÂÈ, ÛÙÔ̤ÙÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ‰˘Ó·ÙÔ‡, ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ·ÓıÚˆfiÙËÙ·˜.

∆È ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ ·fi ıˆÚËÙÈ΋ ¿Ô„Ë ·˘Ùfi˜ Ô ·Ú·ÌÂÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓÔ˘ ˘ÈÔıÂÙ› Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ; ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹, ËÔÔ›· ÛÙÚ¤ÊÂÙ·È ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ Ù˘ ΢ڛ·Ú¯Ë˜ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ‰Èη›Ô˘.

9ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜

001 13-02-09 11:33 ™ÂÏ›‰·9

Page 10: Kritiki, issue 8

™ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ÔÈ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔÈ ÊÈÏfiÛÔÊÔÈ ‰ÂÓ Ì·˜ Ì·ı·›ÓÔ˘Ó Ù›ÔÙÂηÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈÔ, ·Ú¿ ÌfiÓÔ ÚÔ‚¿ÏÏÔ˘Ó ÙÔ Â›‰ˆÏÔ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ˘ÔÙÈı¤ÌÂÓË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË, ‰È·ÛÙÚ‚ÏÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ¤ÙÛÈ ÙËÓÈÛÙÔÚ›·. ∏ Ó¤· ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛÙËÚȯÙ› ÛÙȘ ÂÌÂÈÚÈΤ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙË˜Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘. ªfiÓÔ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο ‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔ Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÛÙ› Ë ÂÈ-Ú·Ì·ÙÈ΋ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ÛÙÔ ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎfi ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘.

¶·Ú¿ Ù·‡Ù·, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ı· ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂÈ Ó· οÓÂÈ ÌÈ· ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈ΋ ˘fiıÂÛËÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ë Ì ÙȘ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÔ˘Ó ÔÈ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ›: ı· ÂÎÌÂ-Ù·ÏÏ¢Ù› fiϘ ÙȘ Ù·ÍȉȈÙÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÂȘ Î·È fiϘ ÙȘ ÂıÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ÁÓÒÛÂȘ,8 ÒÛÙ ӷ ÊÙ¿ÛÂÈ Û ÌÈ· ˘ÔıÂÙÈ΋ ·Ó·Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ηٿ-ÛÙ·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘, Ë ÔÔ›· ¯¿ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ‚¿ıË ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘.

∏ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ·Ó·Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË Î·Ù·Ï‹ÁÂÈ Ó· ÛÎÈ·ÁÚ·Ê‹ÛÂÈ ¤Ó·Ó ÚˆÙfiÁÔÓÔ¿ÓıÚˆÔ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÔÌÈÏ›·, Ù¤¯ÓË Î·È Î·ÙÔÈΛ·, ‰›¯ˆ˜ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘Ó·Ó-ıÚÒÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘, ·˘Ù¿ÚÎË, Ì ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ· ¿ıË, Â˘Ù˘¯ÈṲ̂ÓÔ Ì¤Û· ÛÙËÓ ¿ÁÓÔÈ¿ ÙÔ˘,¤Ó· ÂÓ‹ÏÈÎÔ ·È‰›:

«∏ Ù¯ÓÈ΋ ¯·ÓfiÙ·Ó Ì·˙› Ì ÙÔÓ ÂÊ¢ڤÙË Ù˘. ¢ÂÓ ˘‹Ú¯Â Ô‡Ù ·È‰Â›· Ô‡ÙÂÚfiÔ‰Ô˜. √È ÁÂÓ¤˜ ÔÏÏ·Ï·ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ·ÓÒÊÂÏ·. ∫·È ηıÒ˜ Ë Î·ıÂÌÈ¿ ÍÂÎÈ-ÓÔ‡Û ¿ÓÙ· ·fi ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÛËÌ›Ô, ÔÈ ·ÈÒÓ˜ ΢ÏÔ‡Û·Ó Ì¤Û· ÛÙËÓ ·fiÏ˘ÙË ·ÏÔ˚-ÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÚÒÙˆÓ ÂÔ¯ÒÓ, ÙÔ Â›‰Ô˜ ‹Ù·Ó ·Ï·Èfi Î·È Ô ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘-ıÔ‡Û ӷ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ·È‰›».9

ªÂÙ¿ ·fi Ì·ÎÚÔÛÎÂÏ‹ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ Î·Ù·Ï‹ÁÂÈ ÛÙÔ ‚·ÛÈ-Îfi Û˘Ì¤Ú·ÛÌ· fiÙÈ Ë Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ·¤¯ÂÈ ·Ú·Û¿ÁÁ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ-΋. ∏ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ÁÔËÙ¢ÙÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÂÍËÁÂ›Ù·È ˆ˜ÂÍ‹˜:

«∞Ó ÛÙ¿ıËη ÙfiÛÔ Ôχ ÛÙËÓ ˘fiıÂÛË Ù˘ ÚˆÙfiÁÔÓ˘ ·˘Ù‹˜ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘, ÙԤηӷ ÁÈ·Ù›, ¤¯ÔÓÙ·˜ Ó· ‰È·Ï‡Ûˆ Ï¿ıË Î·È ·ÏȤ˜ ÚÔηٷϋ„ÂȘ, ›ÛÙ„· ˆ˜¤Ú ӷ Ûο„ˆ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙË Ú›˙· Î·È Ó· ‰Â›Íˆ, ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ·˘ıÂÓÙÈ΋ Ê˘ÛÈ-΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË, fiÙÈ Ë ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ·, ·ÎfiÌ· Î·È Ë Ê˘ÛÈ΋, Ôχ ·¤¯ÂÈ ·fi ÙÔ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈÙfiÛË Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È Â›‰Ú·ÛË, fiÛË ‰È·Ù›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ Ì·˜».10

¶·Ú’ fiÏ’ ·˘Ù¿, fiˆ˜ ÎÈ ·Ó ¤¯ÂÈ ÙÔ Ú¿ÁÌ·, Û οÔÈ· ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ ı· Ú¤-ÂÈ Ó· ¿Ú¯ÈÛÂ Ë ÚfiÔ‰Ô˜, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ë ÈÛÙÔÚ›·, Ù˘ ·ÓıÚˆfiÙËÙ·˜. ªÂ ÔÈÔÓ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÙÚfiÔ ·Ú¯›˙ÂÈ ÏÔÈfiÓ Ë Î›ÓËÛË ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi; ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓƒÔ˘ÛÒ, Ë ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ·˘Ù‹ ÍÂÎÈÓ¿ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Ì ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙˆÓ ·ÓÈÛÔًوÓÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ.

10 ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡

001 13-02-09 11:33 ™ÂÏ›‰·10

Page 11: Kritiki, issue 8

«√ ÚÒÙÔ˜ Ô˘, ¤¯ÔÓÙ·˜ ÂÚÈÊÚ¿ÍÂÈ ¤Ó· ¯ˆÚ¿ÊÈ, ÛΤÊÙËΠӷ ÂÈ: “∞˘Ùfi ›ӷȉÈÎfi ÌÔ˘”, Î·È ‚ڋΠ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘˜ ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ·ÊÂÏ›˜ ÁÈ· Ó· ÙÔÓ ÈÛÙ¤„Ô˘Ó, ˘‹ÚÍ ԷÏËıÈÓfi˜ È‰Ú˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜. ∞fi fiÛ· ÂÁÎÏ‹Ì·Ù·, ÔϤÌÔ˘˜,ÊfiÓÔ˘˜, ·fi fiÛ˜ ·ıÏÈfiÙËÙ˜ Î·È ·›Û¯Ë ı· ›¯Â ··ÏÏ¿ÍÂÈ ÙÔ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ Á¤ÓÔ˜ÂΛÓÔ˜ Ô˘, ÍÂÚÈ˙ÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛÛ¿ÏÔ˘˜ ‹ Ûο˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ¯·ÓÙ¿ÎÈ, ı· ›¯ÂʈӿÍÂÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ Û˘Ó·ÓıÚÒÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘: “ªËÓ ·ÎÔ‡Ù ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ··ÙÂÒÓ·. ÷ı‹Î·ÙÂ,·Ó ͯ¿ÛÂÙ ˆ˜ ÔÈ Î·ÚÔ› ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó Û fiÏÔ˘˜ Î·È Ë ÁË ‰ÂÓ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ Û ηӤӷӔ».11

ŒÙÛÈ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÍÂΛÓËÛÂ Ë ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ· ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ: ·fi ÙËÓ ÂʇÚÂÛËÙ˘ ·ÙÔÌÈ΋˜ ȉÈÔÎÙËÛ›·˜, Ë ÔÔ›· ÂÓÙ¤ÏÂÈ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú·Á‹ fiÏ˘ Ù˘ Á˘.∂‰Ò ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ¤ÁÎÂÈÙ·È fiÏË Ë ÙÚ·Áˆ‰›· Ù˘ ·ÓıÚˆfiÙËÙ·˜, fiÏÔ ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ·ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È Ù˘ ÏÂÁfiÌÂÓ˘ ÚÔfi‰Ô˘.

∂¶π™∆∏ª∂™, ∆∂á∂™ ∫∞𠶃√√¢√™

√ §fiÁÔ˜ ÂÚ› ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Î·È Ù¯ÓÒÓ ·Ú¯›˙ÂÈ Ì ¤Ó· Ï·ÙÈÓÈÎfi ·Ú¿ıÂÌ· ·fi ÙËÓ¶ÔÈËÙÈ΋ ∆¤¯ÓË ÙÔ˘ √Ú¿ÙÈÔ˘: Decipimur specie recti, Ô˘ ¿ÂÈ Ó· ÂÈ «ÂÍ··-ÙËı‹Î·Ì ·fi ÙËÓ fi„Ë ÙÔ˘ ηÏÔ‡», «·fi ÙËÓ fi„Ë ÙÔ˘ ÔÚıÔ‡». ŒÙÛÈ ÂÎÊÚ¿-˙ÂÙ·È Ë ‚·ÛÈ΋ ·ÓÙÈÓÔÌ›· ÙÔ˘ ‰˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡: ÙÔ Î·Ïfi ·Ú¿ÁÂÈ ÙÔ Î·Îfi, ÙÔÛˆÛÙfi Ô‰ËÁ› ÛÙÔ Ï¿ıÔ˜, ÛÙË ÛÙÚ¤‚ψÛË. ∆Ô Êˆ˜ ʤÚÓÂÈ Ì·˙› ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ ÛÎÔÙ¿-‰È. ∆Ô Êˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Ì·‡ÚÔ, ÛÎÔÙÂÈÓfi. ∏ ÚfiÔ‰Ô˜, ·ÓÙ› Ó· Ô‰ËÁ› ÛÙËÓ Â˘Ù˘¯›·,Û˘ÓÂÈʤÚÂÈ ÙËÓ Î·ı˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË, ÙË ‚·Ú‚·ÚfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙË ‰˘ÛÙ˘¯›·.

∞˜ ı˘ÌËıԇ̠ÙȘ ÚÒÙ˜ ÊÚ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘:

«∏ ·ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ∆¯ÓÒÓ Û˘Ó¤‚·Ï ¿Ú·Á ÛÙÔÓ ÂÍ·ÁÓÈ-ÛÌfi ‹ ÛÙË ‰È·ÊıÔÚ¿ ÙˆÓ ËıÒÓ; π‰Ô‡ ÙÈ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È Ó· ÂÍÂÙ¿Ûˆ. ¶ÔÈ· ı¤ÛË Ú¤-ÂÈ Ó· ¿Úˆ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ·; […] ¶Ò˜ Ó· ÙÔÏÌ‹Ûˆ Ó· ÂÈÎÚ›Óˆ ÙȘÂÈÛً̘ ÂÓÒÈÔÓ ÌÈ·˜ ·fi ÙȘ ÈÔ ÏfiÁȘ ÂÙ·ÈÚ›˜ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, Ó· ÂÁΈÌÈ¿-Ûˆ ÙËÓ ¿ÁÓÔÈ· ̤۷ Û ÌÈ· ÊËÌÈṲ̂ÓË ∞η‰ËÌ›· Î·È Ó· Û˘ÌÊÈÏÈÒÛˆ ÙËÓ ÂÚÈ-ÊÚfiÓËÛË ÚÔ˜ ÙË ÌÂϤÙË Ì ÙÔÓ Û‚·ÛÌfi ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÏfiÁÈÔ˘˜;»

√ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, ÏÔÈfiÓ, Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÚÒÙ· ·’ fiÏ· Ù· ̤ÙÚ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÒÈÔÓ Ù˘ ∞η‰Ë-Ì›·˜. ªÂ ÙÔ ı¿ÚÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÌ˘ ÙÔ˘, ‹ Èı·ÓfiÓ Î·È Ì ·ÚÎÂÙfi ıÚ¿ÛÔ˜, Û˘ÓÂ-¯›˙ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ›‰È· ηÙ‡ı˘ÓÛË, ÌÔÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ·Ú¯Èο Ó· ϤÎÂÈ ÙÔ ÂÁÎÒÌÈÔ ÙÔ˘ Ó¢-Ì·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡:

«ªÂÁ¿ÏÔ Î·È ı·˘Ì·ÛÙfi ı¤·Ì· Ó· ‚ϤÂȘ ÙÔÓ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ Ó· ‚Á·›ÓÂÈ, ηٿ οÔÈ-ÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ, ·fi ÙÔ Ìˉ¤Ó ¯¿ÚË ÛÙË ‰È΋ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ·. ¡· ‰È·Ï‡ÂÈ, Ì ٷ ÊÒÙ·ÙÔ˘ ÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ˘, Ù· ÛÎÔÙ¿‰È· ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ÙÔÓ Â›¯Â ‚˘ı›ÛÂÈ Ë Ê‡ÛË. ¡· ÍÂÂÚÓ¿ÙÔÓ Â·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘. ¡· ÂÎÙÈÓ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔ Ó‡̷ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙȘ ÂÔ˘Ú¿ÓȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜. ¡·

11ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜

001 13-02-09 11:33 ™ÂÏ›‰·11

Page 12: Kritiki, issue 8

‰È·Û¯›˙ÂÈ Ì ÁÈÁ¿ÓÙÈ· ‚‹Ì·Ù·, fiˆ˜ Ô ‹ÏÈÔ˜, ÙȘ ·¤Ú·ÓÙ˜ ÂÎÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ۇ̷-ÓÙÔ˜».

ŸÏ· ηϿ, ̤¯ÚÈ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹˜. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ÌÈ· ·ÈÊÓ›‰È· ÌÂÙ·ÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘Ê·ÓÂÚÒÓÂÈ Â˘ı‡˜ ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ fiÛÔ ¤ˆÏË Â›Ó·È Ë ·ÊÂÏ‹˜ ›ÛÙË ÛÙËÓ ÚfiÔ‰Ô ‰›¯ˆ˜fiÚÔ˘˜ Î·È ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂȘ. ∂ΉËÏÒÓÂÙ·È ¤ÙÛÈ Ë ·ÁÂʇڈÙË ·Û˘Ìʈӛ· ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ·ÛÙÔ Â›Ó·È Î·È ÛÙÔ Ê·›ÓÂÛı·È:

«√È ÂÈÛً̘, Ù· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· Î·È ÔÈ Ù¤¯Ó˜ […] ·ÏÒÓÔ˘Ó ÁÈÚÏ¿ÓÙ˜ Ì ¿ÓıË ÛÙȘÛȉÂÚ¤ÓȘ ·Ï˘Û›‰Â˜ Ô˘ Û˘ÓıÏ›‚Ô˘Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘˜, Ó›ÁÔ˘Ó Ì¤Û· ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÔ·›ÛıËÌ· Ù˘ ·Ú¯¤ÁÔÓ˘ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· Ê·›ÓÔÓÙ·Ó Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÁÂÓÓËı›,ÙÔ˘˜ οÓÔ˘Ó Ó· ·Á·‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙË ÛÎÏ·‚È¿ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ¤Ô˘Ó Û fi,ÙÈ ÔÓÔÌ¿˙Ô˘-Ì ÔÏÈÙÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘˜ Ï·Ô‡˜».

ªÂ ¤Ó·Ó ·fiÙÔÌÔ ÚËÙÔÚÈÎfi ÂÏÈÁÌfi, Ë Ï·ÌÂÚ‹ ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ÌÂÙ·-ÙÚ¤ÂÙ·È Û „¢‰‹ ‰È¿ÎÔÛÌÔ, ˘ÂÚ‚ÔÏÈο fiÌÔÚÊÔ ÁÈ· Ó· Â›Ó·È ·ÏËıÈÓfi˜. ¶›Ûˆ·fi ÙËÓ Â›Ê·ÛË ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡, ÂÏÏԯ‡ÂÈ ÙÔ ÎÂÓfi Î·È ÙÔ ¤Ú‚Ԙ. ∂‰Ò ·Ú¯›˙Ô˘ÓfiϘ ÔÈ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ ‰˘ÛÙ˘¯›Â˜. °È·Ù› ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ Ú‹ÁÌ· ÂÈÛ¿ÁÂÈ ÙÔ Î·Îfi ÛÙÔÓÎfiÛÌÔ. ∆· ¢ÂÚÁÂÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ·ÓÙÈÛÙ·ıÌ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ‹ Î·È ÂÎÌˉÂÓ›˙Ô-ÓÙ·È ·fi Ù· ·ÂÈÚ¿ÚÈıÌ· ÂÏ·ÙÙÒÌ·Ù·, Ù· ÔÔ›· ·ÔÚÚ¤Ô˘Ó ·fi ÙÔ „‡‰Ô˜ Ù˘›ʷÛ˘.12 √ Ê·ÈÓÔÌÂÓÈÎfi˜ ıÚ›·Ì‚Ô˜ ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ ı· ·Ô-ηχ„ÂÈ ÙË ‰È·ÊıÔÚ¿ ÙˆÓ ËıÒÓ Û fiÏÔ Ù˘ ÙÔ ‚¿ıÔ˜. ªÔÚ› ÙÔ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔÓ‡̷ Ó· ·ÈÓÂ›Ù·È Î·È Ó· ‰ÔÍ¿˙ÂÙ·È, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ Ô ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ ¯¿ÓÂÈ ÙÔÓ Â·˘ÙfiÙÔ˘, ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ¤ÂÙ·È Û οÙÈ ¿ÏÏÔ. ∏ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ Î·Ïfi Â›Ó·È Î·È ÛÙÔηÎfi Ê·›ÓÂÛı·È ·ÔÎÙ¿ ·fiÏ˘ÙÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·: ÙÂÏÈο, ÙÔ Ê·›ÓÂÛı·È Î·È ÙÔ Î·ÎfiÙ·˘Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È.13

ŒÓ· ·ÏËıÈÓfi ·›ÛıËÌ· ‰È¯·ÛÌÔ‡ ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È Î·È ‰È·‰›‰ÂÙ·È ·ÓÙÔ‡. ∏ ·fi-ÛÙ·ÛË ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ Â›Ó·È Î·È ÛÙÔ Ê·›ÓÂÛı·È ÁÂÓÓ¿ ‰È·ÚÎÒ˜ Ӥ˜ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÂȘ:Û‡ÁÎÚÔ˘ÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ηÏÔ‡ Î·È Î·ÎÔ‡, ÌÂٷ͇ ηÏÒÓ Î·È Î·ÎÒÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ,ÌÂٷ͇ ʇÛ˘ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜, ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘. ∂Í·-·ÙËı‹Î·Ì ·fi ÙËÓ fi„Ë ÙÔ˘ ηÏÔ‡. ∆Ô‡ÙÔ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ ˆ˜, ˘ÔÙ·Á̤ÓÔÈ ÛÙËÓ·˘Ù·¿ÙË ÙÔ˘ ·Á·ıÔ‡ Î·È ‰¤ÛÌÈÔÈ Ù˘ ›ʷÛ˘, ·ÊËÓfiÌ·ÛÙ ÛÙË ÁÔËÙ›· ÌÈ·˜„¢‰Ô‡˜ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜ Ù˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜. ∏ ·˘Ù·¿ÙË Ì·˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÌfiÓÔ ÂÈ-ÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜, Ì· Î·È ËıÈ΋˜ Ù¿Í˘. ¢ÂÓ ·ÁÓÔԇ̠·ÏÒ˜ ÙËÓ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·, ·ÏÏ¿ ‰È¿-ÁÔ˘Ì ‚›Ô „‡ÙÈÎÔ Î·È ·Ó‹ıÈÎÔ. Ÿˆ˜ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÙÔ Ï¤ÂÈ Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ:

«¢ÂÓ ÙÔÏÌԇ̠ȷ Ó· ÂÌÊ·ÓÈÛÙԇ̠̠ÙÔ ·ÏËıÈÓfi Ì·˜ ÚfiÛˆÔ. […] ¢ÂÓ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó È· ÂÈÏÈÎÚÈÓ›˜ ÊÈϛ˜, ·ÏËıÈÓ‹ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË, ‚¿ÛÈÌË ÂÌÈÛÙÔÛ‡ÓË. √È ˘Ô-„›Â˜, ÔÈ ‰˘ÛÈÛٛ˜, ÔÈ Êfi‚ÔÈ, Ë „˘¯ÚfiÙËÙ·, Ë ÂÈÊ˘Ï·ÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ÙÔ Ì›ÛÔ˜, ËÚÔ‰ÔÛ›·, ı· ÎÚ‡‚ÔÓÙ·È ·‰È¿ÎÔ· οو ·fi ÙÔ ÔÌÔÈfiÌÔÚÊÔ ÎÈ ··ÙËÏfi ¤ÏÔ

12 ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡

001 13-02-09 11:33 ™ÂÏ›‰·12

Page 13: Kritiki, issue 8

¢Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜, οو ·fi ÙËÓ ÙfiÛÔ ·ÈÓÂ̤ÓË ÏÂÙfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ¯ÚˆÛÙԇ̠ÛÙ· ÊÒÙ·ÙÔ˘ ηÈÚÔ‡ Ì·˜».

√ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ı· Û˘Ó¯›ÛÂÈ ÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓfi ÙÔ˘ ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô, ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÒ-ÓÙ·˜ ˙ˆËÚ¤˜ ÂÈÎfiÓ˜ Î·È ¤ÓÙÔÓ· Û¯‹Ì·Ù· ÏfiÁÔ˘, ͉ÈÏÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ¤Ó· ¯·ÚÈÛÌ·-ÙÈÎfi ‡ÊÔ˜ ÁÚ·Ê‹˜. √ §fiÁÔ˜ Â›Ó·È ¯ˆÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˜ Û ‰‡Ô ̤ÚË, ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ÙÔÚÒÙÔ, fiˆ˜ ‹‰Ë ‚Ï¤Ô˘ÌÂ, ·Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ù·È Ì ÙÔ ı¤Ì· Ù˘ ˘ÔÎÚÈÛ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘·Ú·ÎÌ‹˜ Ô˘ Û˘Óԉ‡ÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙÔ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡. ™ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ·˘Ùfi̤ÚÔ˜ ˘ÔÁÚ·ÌÌ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÚfiÔ˘˜ fiÙÈ Ë ÁÓÒÛË Î·È Ë ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË ‰ÂÓÛ˘Ì‚·‰›˙Ô˘Ó Ì ÙË ÛÔÊ›· Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÚÂÙ‹. ™Â ÙÔ‡ÙË ÙË ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜Ô˘ ÛÎÈ·ÁÚ·ÊÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔ §fiÁÔ, Ë ·ÎÌ‹ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ Ï·ÒÓ Û˘Ì›ÙÂÈ¿ÓÙÔÙ Ì ÙË Ê¿ÛË Ù˘ ÚÒÙ˘ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘, ÂÓ Ì¤Ûˆ ÌÈ·˜ ·ÊÂÏÔ‡˜ ¢ÏÔÁË̤-Ó˘ ·ıˆfiÙËÙ·˜. ∏ ·Ú·ÎÌ‹ ·Ú¯›˙ÂÈ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡, ‰ËÏ·‰‹Ì ÙËÓ Î·ÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÒÓ. ÕÊıÔÓ· ÈÛÙÔÚÈο ·Ú·-‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ·Ú·Ù›ıÂÓÙ·È, οˆ˜ Û˘ÓıËÌ·ÙÈο: ∞›Á˘ÙÔ˜, ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ƒÒÌË, µ˘˙¿-ÓÙÈÔ, ∫›Ó·. ™ÙÔÓ ·ÓÙ›Ô‰·, ˆ˜ ıÂÙÈο ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·: ¶¤ÚÛ˜, ™Î‡ı˜, ƒˆÌ·›ÔÈ,°ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ›, ∂Ï‚ÂÙÔ›. ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÒÚ· ÙËÓ ÂÌ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú¿ıÂÛË ÌÂٷ͇∞ı‹Ó·˜ Î·È ™¿ÚÙ˘, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ Ù¿ÛÛÂÙ·È Û·ÊÒ˜ ˘¤Ú Ù˘ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚ˘, fiˆ˜¿ÏψÛÙ ı· οÓÂÈ Î·È Û ÔÏÏ¿ ·fi Ù· ÂfiÌÂÓ· Î·È ‰È·ÛËÌfiÙÂÚ· ¤ÚÁ· ÙÔ˘. √™ˆÎÚ¿Ù˘, ˆ˜ ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË, ‰È·ÛÒ˙ÂÈ Î¿ˆ˜ ÙÔ Î‡ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ∞ı‹Ó·˜ ¯¿ÚË ÛÙÔ ÛÔÊfiÚËÙfi «¤Ó Ô›‰·, fiÙÈ Ô˘‰¤Ó Ô›‰·». √ ƒˆÌ·›Ô˜ ‡·ÙÔ˜ º·‚Ú›ÎÈÔ˜, ıˆÚÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˜Î·È ˆ˜ ¤Ó·˜ Ó¤Ô˜ ™ˆÎÚ¿Ù˘, ı· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ÚfiÙ˘Ô ·ÚÂÙ‹˜ ̤۷ ÛÙÔ Î›ÌÂ-ÓÔ Î·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ¶ÔÏ›ÙË Ù˘ °ÂÓ‡˘. ∂Ó ÔÏ›ÁÔȘ, ËʇÛË Â˘ÓÔ› ÙËÓ ¿ÁÓÔÈ· Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÏfiÙËÙ·, ÂÓÒ Ë ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Î·È Ë ÌfiÚʈÛË ÏÂÈ-ÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ ÂÈΛӉ˘Ó˜ ™ÂÈÚ‹Ó˜: «√È ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ Â›Ó·È ‰ÈÂÊı·Ṳ́ÓÔÈ. £· ‹Ù·Ó·ÎfiÌ· ¯ÂÈÚfiÙÂÚÔÈ, ·Ó ›¯·Ó ÙË ‰˘ÛÙ˘¯›· Ó· ÁÂÓÓÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÌÔÚʈ̤ÓÔÈ».

∆Ô ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ §fiÁÔ˘ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÂÙ·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙȘ Ù¤¯Ó˜ Î·È ÙȘÂÈÛً̘, ÛÙË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ÚfiÏÔ:

«ÕÏÏ· ‰ÂÈÓ¿, ·ÎfiÌË ¯ÂÈÚfiÙÂÚ·, ÚÔ·ÙÔ˘Ó ·fi Ù· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· Î·È ÙȘ Ù¤¯Ó˜.Ÿˆ˜ Ë ÔÏ˘Ù¤ÏÂÈ·, Ô˘ ÎÈ ·˘Ù‹ ›Û˘ ÁÂÓÓ‹ıËΠ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÎÓËÚ›· Î·È ÙËÌ·Ù·ÈÔ‰ÔÍ›· ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ. ∏ ÔÏ˘Ù¤ÏÂÈ· Û·Ó›ˆ˜ ‚·‰›˙ÂÈ ¯ˆÚÈÛÙ¿ ·fi ÙȘ ÂÈ-Ûً̘ Î·È ÙȘ Ù¤¯Ó˜, ÎÈ ÂΛӘ ‰ÂÓ ÚÔ¯ˆÚÔ‡Ó ÔÙ¤ ‰›¯ˆ˜ ÙË Û˘Óԉ›· Ù˘».

∏ ÔÏ˘Ù¤ÏÂÈ· ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Û ¢ı›· ·ÓÙÈ·Ú¿ıÂÛË Ì ÙËÓ ·ÚÂÙ‹. ∆Ô‡ÙÔ ˘Ô-ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÂÎ Ó¤Ô˘ ·fi Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ÈÛÙÔÚÈο ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·, ΢ڛˆ˜ ·Ó·‰ÂÈ-ÎÓ‡ÔÓÙ·˜ ·ÓÙÈıÂÙÈο ˙‡ÁË fiÔ˘ Ë Ùˆ¯‹ ·ÚÂÙ‹ ÓÈο ÙËÓ ÎÔ‡ÊÈ· ÔÏ˘Ù¤ÏÂÈ·:

13ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜

001 13-02-09 11:33 ™ÂÏ›‰·13

Page 14: Kritiki, issue 8

™Î‡ı˜ ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ ¶ÂÚÛÒÓ, ∫·Ú¯Ë‰fiÓÈÔÈ ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ ƒˆÌ·›ˆÓ, ºÚ¿ÁÎÔÈ ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ°·Ï·ÙÒÓ, √ÏÏ·Ó‰Ô› ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ ÕÁÁÏˆÓ ÎÏ. ∂ÓÒ ÔÈ ·Ó¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ˙ˆ‹˜ ÏËı·›ÓÔ˘Ó,ÂÓÒ ÔÈ Ù¤¯Ó˜ ÙÂÏÂÈÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È Î·È Ë ÔÏ˘Ù¤ÏÂÈ· ÂÍ·ÏÒÓÂÙ·È, ¯¿ÓÂÙ·È Ë Ú·Á-Ì·ÙÈ΋ ÁÂÓÓ·ÈfiÙËÙ· ÎÈ ÂÍ·Ê·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈΤ˜ ·ÚÂÙ¤˜: «∞˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È ¤Ó··ÎfiÌË ¤ÚÁÔ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Î·È fiÏˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÒÓ Ô˘ ·ÛÎÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔ ÛÎÔ-Ù¿‰È ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘».

øÛÙfiÛÔ, ·Ó Ë Î·ÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ ÚÔηÏ› ·Ó·ÓfiÚıˆÙË ˙ËÌ›·ÛÙȘ ÔÏÂÌÈΤ˜ ·ÚÂÙ¤˜, Â›Ó·È ·ÎfiÌË ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÂÈ‚Ï·‚‹˜ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ËıÈΤ˜ ·ÚÂ-Ù¤˜. ∆Ô‡ÙÔ Î·ı›ÛÙ·Ù·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÂÌÊ·Ó¤˜ fiÙ·Ó Ù›ıÂÙ·È ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ù˘ ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ‹Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘: «◊‰Ë ·fi Ù· ÚÒÙ· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Ù˘ ˙ˆ‹˜ Ì·˜, ÌÈ· ·ÂÚ›ÛÎÂÙË Âη›-‰Â˘ÛË Î·Ïψ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Ó‡̷ Ì·˜ Î·È ‰È·Êı›ÚÂÈ ÙËÓ ÎÚ›ÛË Ì·˜». ∞fi Â‰Ò ÂÍ¿ÏÏÔ˘ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ Ë ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË ÙÔ˘ §fiÁÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ë Âη›‰Â˘ÛË, ηıÒ˜ ηÈÚÔ˜ Ù· ‚È‚Ï›· Î·È ÙȘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˜. Ÿˆ˜ ›Û˘ ÙÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ¿ÏÏË ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË,·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ Ù·Ï¤ÓÙÔ Î·È ÛÙË ¯ÚËÛÈÌfiÙËÙ·:

«π‰Ô‡ ÙÈ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÓÙÔ‡ Ë ÚfiÙ·ÍË ÙˆÓ Â˘¯¿ÚÈÛÙˆÓ Ù·Ï¤ÓÙˆÓ ÂȘ‚¿ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ¯Ú‹ÛÈ̈Ó, fiˆ˜ ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ Ë ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ·fi ÙfiÙ Ԣ ·Ó·ÓÂÒıËηÓÔÈ ÂÈÛً̘ Î·È ÔÈ Ù¤¯Ó˜». ∂Ó ÔÏ›ÁÔȘ, Ë ÁÓÒÛË Î·È Ë ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ó¿‰Ô˘ÓÌ ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·ÚÂÙ‹: «Œ¯Ô˘ÌÂ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡˜, Áˆ̤ÙÚ˜, ¯ËÌÈÎÔ‡˜, ·ÛÙÚÔÓfiÌÔ˘˜,ÔÈËÙ¤˜, ÌÔ˘ÛÈÎÔ‡˜, ˙ˆÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ȷ Ôϛ٘».

∆Ô Î›ÌÂÓÔ ÔÏÔÎÏËÚÒÓÂÙ·È Ì ÌÈ· ›ıÂÛË ÛÙËÓ Î·ÙÂÛÙË̤ÓË ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·, ·ÏÏ¿Î·È ÛÙË Ó¤· Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ Ù˘ÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜, Ë ÔÔ›· ¢ÓÔ› ÙË ‰È¿‰ÔÛË Î·È ÙˉȷÈÒÓÈÛË ÙˆÓ ‚Ï·‚ÂÚÒÓ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯ˆÓ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈÎÒÓ È‰ÂÒÓ:

«£· ÚˆÙ‹Ûˆ ·ÏÒ˜: ÙÈ Â›Ó·È ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·; ∆È ÂÚȤ¯Ô˘Ó Ù· ÁÚ·Ù¿ ÙˆÓ ÈÔ ‰È¿ÛË-ÌˆÓ ÊÈÏÔÛfiʈÓ; ¶ÔÈ· Â›Ó·È Ù· ‰È‰¿ÁÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÓÙÏԇ̠·fi ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Ê›ÏÔ˘˜Ù˘ ÛÔÊ›·˜; ∞Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÎÔ‡ÛÂÈ Î·Ó›˜, ı· ÓÔÌ›ÛÂÈ fiÙÈ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¯ÔÚ›· ÙÛ·Ú-Ï·Ù¿ÓˆÓ Ô˘ ʈӿ˙Ô˘Ó Û ÌÈ· ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· Ï·Ù›·, Ô Î·ı¤Ó·˜ ·fi ÙË ÌÂÚÈ¿ ÙÔ˘:“ÂÏ¿Ù Û Â̤ӷ, ÌfiÓÔÓ ÂÁÒ ‰ÂÓ ı· Û·˜ ÂÍ··Ù‹Ûˆ”».

™ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÛ·ÚÏ·Ù¿ÓÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È, Ì ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ‰fiÛË ˘ÂÚ‚ÔÏ‹˜ Î·È Û·ÓηÚÈηÙÔ‡Ú˜, ÊÈÏfiÛÔÊÔÈ fiˆ˜ Ô ÃÔ̘, Ô ™ÈÓfi˙·, Ô ª¤ÚÎϸ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÔÈ˘ÏÈÛÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰¤Î·ÙÔ˘ ÔÁ‰fiÔ˘ ·ÈÒÓ·. ¢È·ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È ÌfiÓÔÓ ÔÈ, ηٿ ÙÔÓ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ,ȉÈÔÊ˘˝Â˜, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÔÈ ÙÚÂȘ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔÈ Ù˘ ÓÂfiÙÂÚ˘ ÛΤ„˘: Ô µ¿ÎˆÓ, Ô ∫·ÚÙ¤-ÛÈÔ˜ Î·È Ô ¡Â‡ÙˆÓ. ∆¤ÙÔÈÔ˘˜ ÛÔÊÔ‡˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÌÈÛÙ¢ÙÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ËÁÂÌfiÓ˜,Â¿Ó ı¤ÏÔ˘Ó Ó· ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ Â˘ËÌÂÚ›· ÙˆÓ Ï·ÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜: «ŸÛÔ fï˜ Ë ‰‡Ó·-ÌË ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ·fi ÙË Ì›· ÏÂ˘Ú¿, ÂÓÒ Ù· ÊÒÙ· Î·È Ë ÛÔÊ›· ÌfiÓÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË,ÔÈ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÔÓ˜ Ôχ Û·Ó›ˆ˜ ı· ÛΤÊÙÔÓÙ·È Ù· ÌÂÁ¿Ï·, ·ÎfiÌË Û·ÓÈfiÙÂÚ· ÔÈ ËÁÂ-

14 ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡

001 13-02-09 11:33 ™ÂÏ›‰·14

Page 15: Kritiki, issue 8

ÌfiÓ˜ ı· Ú¿ÙÙÔ˘Ó Ù· ˆÚ·›·, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ Ï·Ô› ı· ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó Ó· Â›Ó·È ¯·ÌÂÚ›˜, ‰ÈÂ-Êı·Ṳ́ÓÔÈ Î·È ‰˘ÛÙ˘¯Â›˜». ∫·È Ô §fiÁÔ˜ ÎÏ›ÓÂÈ Ì ÌÈ· ›ÎÏËÛË, ÁÈ· ÂÌ¿˜ ÙÔ˘˜˘fiÏÔÈÔ˘˜ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡˜ ıÓËÙÔ‡˜, ÛÙËÓ ·ÏfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ ·ÚÌÔÓ›·: «°È·ÔÈÔÓ ÏfiÁÔ Ó· ·Ó·˙ËÙԇ̠ÙËÓ Â˘Ù˘¯›· Ì·˜ ÛÙË ÁÓÒÌË ÙÔ˘ ¿ÏÏÔ˘, fiÙ·Ó ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷÙËÓ ‚Úԇ̠̤۷ Ì·˜;»

¶¤Ú· ·fi ÌÈ· ‰fiÛË ËıÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡ ‹ ËıÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ô˘ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È Û·ÊÒ˜ ÛÙÔ§fiÁÔ, ¤Ú· Î·È ·fi ‚ÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÔ‡ ‹ „˘¯ÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ Ù‡Ô˘ ÂÚÌËÓ›˜ (ÔÈ Ôԛ˜¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·Ù˘ˆı› ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ‹ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ Â‡ÛÙÔ¯·), ÂΛÓÔ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂӉȷ-ʤÚÔÓ Ó· ˘ÔÁÚ·ÌÌÈÛÙ› Â‰Ò Â›Ó·È ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ ÌÈ· ÚÒÙË ÛÎÈ·ÁÚ¿ÊËÛË ÙˆÓÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ Ô˘ ı· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›ÛÔ˘Ó ·ÓÂÍ›ÙËÏ· ÙÔ ÓˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ, ¤Ó·˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ ‰È¯·Ṳ̂ÓÔ Î·È ·ÓÙÈÊ·ÙÈÎfi. √ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ‚ϤÂÈ Î·È ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÂÈ Ôχӈڛ˜ Ù· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ı· ··Û¯ÔÏ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ÊÈÏÔÛfiÊÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰¤Î·ÙÔ˘¤Ó·ÙÔ˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Â‰›Ô ÙÔ˘ «ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡»: Ô ∫·ÓÙ, Ì· ΢ڛˆ˜ ÔäÁÎÂÏ Î·È Ô ª·ÚÍ, ηı¤Ó·˜ Ì ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÙÔ˘, ı· ·Ó·ÌÂÙÚËıÔ‡Ó Ì ÙÔ ÚÔ˘-ÛˆÈÎfi ¤ÚÁÔ. ™Â ÌÈ· ÂÁÂÏÈ·Ó‹ ÚÔÔÙÈ΋, Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ Î·È Ë ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ÙÔ˘ ÛÙË ÓˆÙÂÚÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ‰È·‚·ÛÙÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ «ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÌÔ›¿Óˆ ÛÙÔÓ ·ÏÏÔÙÚȈ̤ÓÔ ‚›Ô».14 ∏ ·ÓÙÈÓÔÌ›· Ô˘ ÚÔÛ¿ıËÛ ӷ χÛÂÈ ÔƒÔ˘ÛÒ, Ì ÙÔÓ ‰ÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚÔ ÙÚfiÔ, ‹Ù·Ó ηْ Ô˘Û›·Ó Ë ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚË ·ÓÙ›-ıÂÛË Ô˘ ¤ÌÂÏÏ ӷ ‰È¯¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂfiÌÂÓÔ˘˜ ‰‡Ô ·ÈÒÓ˜: Ë ·ÓÙÈÓÔÌÈ΋ Û¯¤ÛËÌÂٷ͇ ·ÙfiÌÔ˘ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜.

∆√ ∫√π¡ø¡π∫√ ™Àªµ√§∞π√

ªÂ ÙÔ §fiÁÔ ÂÚ› Ù¯ÓÒÓ Î·È ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ·ÓÙÈÙ¿¯ıËΠÛÙËÓ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯ËȉÂÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ÚÔfi‰Ô˘. ªÂ ÙÔ §fiÁÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ·, Âȯ›ÚËÛ ÚÈÓ ·’ fiÏ·ÌÈ· ÛÊÔ‰Ú‹ ›ıÂÛË ÛÙÔ ıÂÛÌfi Ù˘ ·ÙÔÌÈ΋˜ ȉÈÔÎÙËÛ›·˜. ¢ËÌÔÛȇÔÓÙ·˜ ∆Ô∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi ™˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ ‹ ∞Ú¯¤˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰Èη›Ô˘, ÙÔ 1762, ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ‰Â›ÍÂÈ ÛÂÙÈ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ Û˘Ó›ÛÙ·Ù·È Ë Ô˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ÙÔ ıÂ̤ÏÈÔ Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈ-ÓˆÓ›·˜. ™ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ·˘Ùfi, Ô˘ Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ ΛÌÂÓÔ È‰Ú˘ÙÈ΋˜ ÛËÌ·Û›·˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏÈ-ÙÈ΋ ÛΤ„Ë fiÏ˘ Ù˘ ¡ÂˆÙÂÚÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÂÍËÁ› fiÙÈ ÌfiÓÔ ÌÈ· ÔÌfiʈÓËۇ̂·ÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ÂÁÁ‡ËÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜. ∏ ÂÓÏfiÁˆ ۇ̂·ÛË ÔÓÔÌ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ˘ÔÓÔÔ‡-ÌÂÓÔ, ·ÓÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi Î·È ‰È·ÚΤ˜ Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ‰ÂÛ̇ÂÈ fiÏ· Ù· ¿ÙÔÌ· Ô˘Û˘Ó··ÚÙ›˙Ô˘Ó ÌÈ· ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·.

15ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜

001 13-02-09 11:33 ™ÂÏ›‰·15

Page 16: Kritiki, issue 8

ªÂ ÔÈÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ fï˜ ÙÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ Î·Ù·ÓÔËÙfi ˆ˜ Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛËÙˆÓ ÌÂÌÔÓˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·ÙfïÓ; ∫·È Ò˜ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÌÈ· ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·fiÙÔ È‰ÈˆÙÈÎfi ‰›Î·ÈÔ, Ë ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘, Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ˘ÈÔıÂÙËı› ÁÈ·ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ıÂÛÌÔı¤ÙËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜; √È ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜·˘Ù¤˜ Û˘ÓÔ„›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·ÚÈÛÙÔÙ¯ÓÈο ·fi ÙÔÓ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ Û ÌÈ· ÁÔËÙ¢ÙÈο ·ÌÊ›ÛË-ÌË ÊÚ¿ÛË, Ô˘ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙÈÛ ÔÏÏÔ‡˜ ÌÂÏÂÙËÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÚÁÔ˘ Î·È ¤‰ˆÛ Ϸ‚‹Û ·ÔÎÏ›ÓÔ˘Û˜ ÂÚÌËÓ›˜. ∆Ô Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÍ‹˜ fiÚÔ˘˜:¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È

«“Ó· ‚ÚÂı› ÌÈ· ÌÔÚÊ‹ Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛ˘ Ô˘ ı· ˘ÂÚ·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Î·È ı· ÚÔÛٷهÂÈ ÌÂfiÏË ÙËÓ ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ‰‡Ó·ÌË ÙÔ ÚfiÛˆÔ Î·È Ù· ·Á·ı¿ οı ̤ÏÔ˘˜, Ô‡Ùˆ˜ ÒÛÙÂÔ Î·ı¤Ó·˜, ηıÒ˜ ÂÓÒÓÂÙ·È Ì fiÏÔ˘˜, Ó· ˘·ÎÔ‡ÂÈ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙÔÓ Â·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘Î·È Ó· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ÂÍ›ÛÔ˘ ÂχıÂÚÔ˜ fiˆ˜ Î·È ÚÈÓ”. ∞˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ıÂÌÂÏÈ҉˜Úfi‚ÏËÌ·, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ ‰›ÓÂÈ ÙË Ï‡ÛË».15

§‡ÛË Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Î·È Ë ÈÔ Û·Ê‹˜, ·ÊÔ‡ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Ó· ˘Ê›ÛÙ·Ù·È Ë ·ÓÙ›-Ê·ÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ ·ÙfiÌÔ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜. √ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÂȯÂÈÚ› Ì ÌÂÁ·ÏÂÈ-Ò‰Ë ÙÚfiÔ Ó· Û˘ÁÎÂÚ¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ ·ÙÔÌÈÎfi Î·È ÙÔ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎfi ÛÙÔȯ›Ô. ŒÙÛÈ, Ôηı¤Ó·˜, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ë ÌÔÓ·‰ÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ·ÙÔÌÈ΋˜ ‡·Ú͢, ÂÓÒÓÂÙ·È Ì fiÏÔ˘˜ Û¤ӷ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ, Û ÌÈ· Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·. ™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÊËÌË ·˘Ù‹ ‰È·Ù‡ˆÛË ÙË Ï¤ÍË-ÎÏÂȉ› ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ô ÎÚ›ÛÈÌÔ˜ ·ÓÙÈıÂÙÈÎfi˜ fiÚÔ˜ «ˆÛÙfiÛÔ». √ ηı¤Ó·˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó·ÂÓˆı› Ì fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜_ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ı· ˘·ÎÔ‡ÂÈ ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙÔÓ Â·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘ ηÈı· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ fiÛÔ ÂχıÂÚÔ˜ ‹Ù·Ó Î·È ÚÈÓ. ∆Ô Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Û˘Ó›ÛÙ·Ù·È ÛÙË ‰È·-Ù‹ÚËÛË Ù˘ Ï‹ÚÔ˘˜ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜ Î·È ·˘ÙÔÓÔÌ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÙfiÌÔ˘ ̤۷ ÛÙË Û˘ÏÏÔ-ÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·.

∆· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·Ï¿, Î·È Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ Â›Ó·È ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο ‰‡ÛÎÔÏ·. ¶ÔÏÏÔ›ÌÂÏÂÙËÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘ Âȯ›ÚËÛ·Ó Ó· χÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ÎfiÌÔ˘˜ÙÔ˘. √ §Ô˘› ∞ÏÙÔ˘Û¤Ú ·Ó¤Ï˘Û ˘Ô‰ÂÈÁÌ·ÙÈο ÙÔ ÚÔ˘ÛˆÈÎfi ΛÌÂÓÔ, ‰Â›¯ÓÔ-ÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ «·ÔÎÏ›ÛÂȘ» ÙÔ˘ Î·È Ù· ·‰È¤ÍÔ‰· ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ÎÈÓ‰˘Ó‡ÂÈ Ó· Ô‰ËÁËıÂ›Ë ıˆڛ·, ÏfiÁˆ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ·ÓÙÈÊ·ÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·Ù‡ˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘.16

∆Ô Î·ÙÂÍÔ¯‹Ó Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Ù›ıÂÙ·È ·fi ÙË ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ Ô˘ Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ·Ô‰›‰ÂÈ ÛÙÔÛ˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ ‰ÈÏfi ÚfiÏÔ: ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜, ÙÔ Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ Â›Ó·È Ë Ú¿ÍË Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛ˘̤ۈ Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ÁÂÓÓÈ¤Ù·È Ë ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·_ ·Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘, fï˜, ÙÔ Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ Â›Ó·ÈÙ·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· Ë Ú¿ÍË Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ Ù· ¿ÙÔÌ· Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓfiÙË-Ù·. ∫·È fiÏ’ ·˘Ù¿ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÛÙÈÁÌ‹: «™ÙË ÛÙÈÁÌ‹, ÛÙË ı¤ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÈ̤-ÚÔ˘˜ ÚÔÛÒÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ οıÂ Û˘Ì‚·ÏÏfiÌÂÓÔ˘, ·˘Ù‹ Ë Ú¿ÍË Ù˘ Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛ˘ ·Ú¿ÁÂÈ ¤Ó·

16 ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡

001 13-02-09 11:33 ™ÂÏ›‰·16

Page 17: Kritiki, issue 8

ËıÈÎfi Î·È Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎfi ÛÒÌ·, Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙfiÛ· ̤ÏË, fiÛ˜ Î·È ÔÈ „‹ÊÔÈ ÙË˜Û˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘».17 ∆Ô‡ÙÔ ÂÍËÁ›ٷÈ, ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜, ·fi ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ı¤ÏÂÈ¿ÛË ı˘Û›· Ó· ·ÓÙÈÙ·¯ı› ÛÙÔ Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ ˘ÔÙ·Á‹˜ ÛÙÔÓ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô. ∞Ó ‰ÂÓ˘‹Ú¯Â ·˘Ù‹ Ë ÛÙÈÁÌÈ·›· ‰ÈÏ‹ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘, ‰ÂÓ ı· ‹Ù·Ó ‰˘Ó·-ÙfiÓ Ó· ·ÔÙڷ› Ë ˘ÔÙ·Á‹ ÙˆÓ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ Û οÔÈÔÓ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô. ∂‰Ò, fï˜,΢ڛ·Ú¯Ô˜ ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È Ô Ï·fi˜, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ë Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›· (Ú¤ÂÈ Ó·) ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙÔÛ‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙˆÓ Û˘Ì‚·ÏÏfiÌÂÓˆÓ ·ÙfïÓ, ÛÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·.

∏ ıˆÚËÙÈ΋ χÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÚÔÙ›ÓÂÈ Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, Û˘Ó›-ÛÙ·Ù·È Î·Ù¿ ‚¿ÛË ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÓfiËÛË Ù˘ ¤ÓÓÔÈ·˜ Ù˘ ÁÂÓÈ΋˜ ‚Ô‡ÏËÛ˘:

«∞Ó ÏÔÈfiÓ ·Ú·ÌÂÚ›ÛÔ˘Ì ·fi ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Û‡ÌʈÓÔ fi,ÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·fiÙËÓ Ô˘Û›· ÙÔ˘, ı· ‚Úԇ̠ˆ˜ Û˘ÓÔ„›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÍ‹˜ fiÚÔ˘˜: “√ ηı¤Ó·˜ Ì·˜ı¤ÙÂÈ ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ÙÔ ÚfiÛˆfi ÙÔ˘ Î·È fiÏË ÙË ‰‡Ó·Ì‹ ÙÔ˘ ˘fi ÙËÓ ·ÓÒÙ·ÙËηıÔ‰‹ÁËÛË Ù˘ ÁÂÓÈ΋˜ ‚Ô‡ÏËÛ˘_ Î·È ‰Â¯fiÌ·ÛÙ ›Û˘ οı ̤ÏÔ˜ ˆ˜ ·‰È-·›ÚÂÙÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘”».18

∏ ÛËÌ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘ ¤ÁÎÂÈÙ·È ÏÔÈfiÓ ÛÙÔ fiÙÈ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÙÔ ·ÔÌÔÓˆ-̤ÓÔ ¿ÙÔÌÔ, ÙËÓ ·Ï‹ ·ÚÈıÌËÙÈ΋ ÌÔÓ¿‰·, Û ÓÔÌÈÎfi ÚfiÛˆÔ ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ Ù·‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÚÔÛٷهÔÓÙ·È. ∏ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·ÈÈ΋ Ú¿ÍË ÙË˜Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛ˘ ÁÂÓÓ¿ ÌÈ· Ó¤· ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ·, ÙË ÁÂÓÈ΋ ‚Ô‡ÏËÛË. ø˜ ÓÔÌÈ΋ Î·È ËıÈ΋ηÙËÁÔÚ›·, Ë ÁÂÓÈ΋ ‚Ô‡ÏËÛË ÌÔÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ó· ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÌÈ· ·fiÏ˘ÙË ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ·Í›·,ηıÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ Ù· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ οıÂ Û˘Ì‚·ÏÏfiÌÂÓÔ˘ ·ÙfiÌÔ˘, Î·È ÚˆÙ›ÛÙˆ˜ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ù˘ ȉÈÔÎÙËÛ›·˜. ŒÙÛÈ, ηı¤Ó·˜ Ô˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÂÈ ÛÙÔ Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈԷڷ̤ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÂχıÂÚÔ˜ Î·È ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ È‰ÈÔÎÙ‹Ù˘ fiÛÔ Î·È ÚÈÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ ÙÒÚ·È· ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÚÔÛÙ·ÙÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ˜ ˘fi ÙËÓ ÂÁÁ‡ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰Èη›Ô˘ Î·È ˘fi ÙË ÛΤËÙÔ˘ ÓfiÌÔ˘.

∏ ÁÂÓÈ΋ ‚Ô‡ÏËÛË ÌÂÙ·ÊÚ¿˙ÂÙ·È Â›Û˘ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜, Ë ÔÔ›·Â›Ó·È ·Ó··ÏÏÔÙÚ›ˆÙË, ·‰È·›ÚÂÙË Î·È ·Ó·ÏÏÔ›ˆÙË. ∫¿ı ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÓfiÌÔ˜ ·Ô-ÙÂÏ› ÌÈ· ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÂΉ‹ÏˆÛË Ù˘ ÁÂÓÈ΋˜ ‚Ô‡ÏËÛ˘ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ¤Ó· ˙‹ÙËÌ· ÎÔÈ-ÓÔ‡ Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙÔ˜. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ÚˆÙfiÙ˘Ë Û‡ÏÏË„Ë, Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰˘¿˙ÂÈ ·ÚÈ-ÛÙÔÙ¯ÓÈο ÙȘ ¤ÓÓÔȘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘, Ù˘ ÁÂÓÈ΋˜ ‚Ô‡ÏËÛ˘ ηÈÙ˘ (Ï·˚΋˜) ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜.

ªÂ ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ıˆڛ· ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ ÂÓÙÔ‡ÙÔȘ Î·È Î¿ÙÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚ··ÍÈÔÛËÌ›ˆÙÔ. ∆Ô 1763, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÌfiÏȘ ›¯Â ‰ËÌÔÛȇÛÂÈ ÙÔ ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi ™˘Ì‚fi-Ï·ÈÔ, ÚÔÙ¿ıËΠÛÙÔÓ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ Ó· ÂÙÔÈÌ¿ÛÂÈ ¤Ó· Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ™˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ∫ÔÚÛÈ΋.19 ∞ԉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÚfiÙ·ÛË, ‰Ô‡Ï„ ¿Óˆ Û’ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ Û¯¤‰ÈÔÙÔ˘˜ ÚÒÙÔ˘˜ Ì‹Ó˜ ÙÔ˘ 1765, ·Ê‹ÓÔÓÙ¿˜ ÙÔ ËÌÈÙÂϤ˜. ∂›Û˘, ÛÙÔ ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ·

17ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜

001 13-02-09 11:33 ™ÂÏ›‰·17

Page 18: Kritiki, issue 8

1771-1772 Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÂÙԛ̷Û ¤Ó· ·ÚfiÌÔÈÔ Û˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi ΛÌÂÓÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ¶Ôψӛ·, Ì ٛÙÏÔ ™Î¤„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË Ù˘ ¶Ôψӛ·˜.20

∆Ô ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ÛÙ· ΛÌÂÓ· ·˘Ù¿ ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î·Ì›· ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙËıˆڛ· ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ‰ËÏÒÓÂÙ·È Û·ÊÒ˜ Ë ÚÔÙ›ÌËÛËÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÁڷʤ· ˘¤Ú ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯·›ˆÓ fiψÓ-ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ. ∂›Ó·È, Ú¿Á-Ì·ÙÈ, Ôχ ÂÚ›ÂÚÁÔ ÙÔ fiÙÈ Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ‰ÂÓ ı¤ÏËÛ ӷ «ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÂÈ» ÙË ıˆڛ·ÙÔ˘ ÛÙȘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ÈÛÙÔÚÈΤ˜ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜, ·Ú’ fiÏÔ Ô˘ ›¯ÂÙËÓ Â˘Î·ÈÚ›·. ∆È ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ‰Ôı› Û’ ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹;

¢ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Â‡ÎÔÏÔ Ó· ··ÓÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ì Ì ‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ·. ∞Ó ÛÎÂÊÙԇ̠fï˜ ÙÔı·˘Ì·ÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ıÂÛÌÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ∞Ú¯·ÈfiÙËÙ·˜, ηıÒ˜Î·È ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÛÙȘ ·Ú¯·›Â˜ fiÏÂȘ ÙÔ ¿ÙÔÌÔ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο Ù›ÔÙ·fi ÌfiÓÔ ÙÔ˘, ‰ÂÓ ˘‹Ú¯Â ÂÎÙfi˜ Ù˘ fiψ˜-ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜, ı· Èı·ÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡Û·ÌÂfiÙÈ Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ‰ÂÓ ¤‚Ï ̠ÔÈÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ¤Ó· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ ı· ‹Ù·ÓÈηÓfi Ó· ·Ó·‚ÈÒÛÂÈ ÛÙËÓ Ú¿ÍË ÙËÓ ·Ú¯·›· ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ÔÏ›ÙË, ˆ˜ ÂÓÂÚÁÔ‡ÌÔÓ¿‰·˜ ̤۷ ÛÙË Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·. ÿÛˆ˜ ¿ÏÈ ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ Ó· ¯ÚË-̢ۛ ·ÏÒ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË Ù˘ Á¤ÓÓËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ·Ï·ÈÒÓ ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ, ÌËnÌÔÚÒÓÙ·˜ Ó· ·›ÍÂÈ ÛÔ˘‰·›Ô ÚfiÏÔ ÛÙȘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ. ™ÙËÓÚ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ‰ÂÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ·ÏÒ˜ Ó· ÓÔÛÙ·ÏÁ› ÙËÓ ·Ú¯·›· ·›ÁÏËÙÔ˘ ÔÏ›ÙË, ·ÏÏ¿ Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ÌÔÈ¿˙ÂÈ ‚·ıÈ¿ ·ÔÁÔËÙÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ˜ ·fi ÙÔ ·ÁÂʇڈÙÔ¯¿ÛÌ· Ô˘ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÓÂÈ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔÓ ·ÛÙfi Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ÔÏ›ÙË, ¤Ó· ¯¿ÛÌ· Ô˘ÌÔÚ› Ó· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ Î·Ù¢ı›·Ó ÛÙÔÓ ·ÎÚ·›Ô ·ÙÔÌÈÎÈÛÌfi. ∫·È ·˘Ùfi˜ ‹Ù·Ó ¤Ó·˜ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˜ ΛӉ˘ÓÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ı· ‹ıÂÏ ӷ ·ÔÙÚ¤„ÂÈ ¿ÛË ı˘Û›·.

¶·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ ¿ÓÙ· Ë ‰È·Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓË ·ÓٛʷÛË ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙËÓ ÚfiÙ·-ÛË

«Ô ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Î·Ïfi˜ ·fi ÙË Ê‡ÛË ÙÔ˘» Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÚfiÙ·ÛË «Ù· ¿ÓÙ· ‰È·-Êı›ÚÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ¯¤ÚÈ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘». ÿÛˆ˜ Ó· ηٷÓÔ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÙË Û˘Ó‡·ÚÍËÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ·Ó ‰È·‚¿ÛÔ˘Ì ¤Ó· ·fiÛ·ÛÌ· ·fi ÌÈ· ÂÎÙÂÓ‹ ÂÈÛÙÔÏ‹ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ: «¢ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ Ó· ˘Ôı¤ÛÔ˘Ì ˆ˜ Ô ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Î·Îfi˜·fi ÙË Ê‡ÛË ÙÔ˘, fiÙ·Ó ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ··Ú¯‹ Î·È ÙËÓ ÚfiÔ‰ÔÙ˘ ηΛ·˜ ÙÔ˘. ∞˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ÛΤ„ÂȘ Ì ԉ‹ÁËÛ·Ó Û Ӥ˜ ¤Ú¢Ó˜ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ Ó‡̷ ̤۷ ÛÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·, Î·È ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛ· fiÙÈ Ë ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙˆÓʈÙÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·ÚÂÙÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÓÔÛËÚÒÓ ÂÏ·ÙÙˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó¤‚·ÈÓ ¿ÓÙÔÙ ٷ˘Ùfi-¯ÚÔÓ·, fi¯È ÛÙ· ¿ÙÔÌ·, ·ÏÏ¿ ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ï·Ô‡˜».21

∂ÓÒ Ô ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Î·Ïfi˜, ÔÈ ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ Á›ÓÔÓÙ·È Î·ÎÔ›. ∆Ô Î·Îfi ÁÂÓÓȤٷȷfi ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Î·È ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ·ÏÏÔÈÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ Ô˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ ·ÙfiÌÔ˘.∞Ó ÏÔÈfiÓ ‰È·¯ˆÚ›ÛÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË Ê‡ÛË, ÌÔ-

18 ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡

001 13-02-09 11:33 ™ÂÏ›‰·18

Page 19: Kritiki, issue 8

Úԇ̠ӷ ·Ô‰ÒÛÔ˘Ì ÛÙÔ Î·Îfi ÌÈ· Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎfiÙËÙ·. √ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÂÎʇÛˆ˜ ÂÈÚÚ‹˜ ÛÙË ‰È·ÊıÔÚ¿. ŒÁÈÓ ÂÈÚÚ‹˜. ∞ÏÏÔÙÚÈÒıËÎÂ, ·ÔÍÂÓÒ-ıËÎÂ. ∏ ÂÈÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ÛÙÔ ·Á·ıfi Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÏÔÈfiÓ ÙËÓ ÂͤÁÂÚÛË ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ ÌÈ·˜Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˘ ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋˜ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘, ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ ÙÔ˘ Ì·‡ÚÔ˘ ʈÙfi˜ Î·È ÂÓ·-ÓÙ›ÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ‰È·ÊˆÙÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘, fiˆ˜ ηٷ‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ Î·È ÌÈ· ÔÚÈ-Ṳ̂ÓË ‰È·ÏÂÎÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡.

™∏ª∂πø™∂π™

1 ™Â ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¤Î‰ÔÛË ·fi ÙȘ ∂Ή. ¡‹ÛÔ˜, ∞ı‹Ó· 1996.2 µÏ. ΢ڛˆ˜ ªÈÛ¤Ï ºÔ˘ÎÒ (1986).3 ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, §fiÁÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ·: ‚Ï. ∑·Ó-∑·Î ƒÔ˘ÛÒ (1992), ¶ÚfiÏÔÁÔ˜, Û. 66-67.4 Ÿ.., ¶ÚfiÏÔÁÔ˜, Û. 67.5 Ÿ..6 Ÿ.., Û. 76.7 Ÿ.., Û. 77.8 µÏ. ÙȘ ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚ›˜ Î·È Î·Ù·ÈÁÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÛËÌÂÈÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÛÙÔÓ §fiÁÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ·,

fi.., Û. 151-186.9 Ÿ.., Û. 109.10 Ÿ..11 Ÿ.., Û. 113.12 µÏ. Jean Starobinski (2005), Û. 11.13 Ÿ.., Û. 12.14 µÏ. ∫ÔÛÌ¿˜ æ˘¯Ô·›‰Ë˜ (1997), Û. 397-420.15 ∑·Ó-∑·Î ƒÔ˘ÛÒ (2004), ∆Ô ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ, ¶ÚÒÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô, ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ 6, Û. 61.16 µÏ. Louis Althusser (1978), Û. 5-42.17 ∑·Ó-∑·Î ƒÔ˘ÛÒ (2004), ∆Ô ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ, fi.., ¶ÚÒÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô, ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ 6, Û. 62.18 Ÿ..19 Projet de constitution pour la Corse, ÛÙÔ Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1964), Û. 899-950.20 Considérations sur le gouvernement de Pologne, ÛÙÔ Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1964), Û. 951-

1041.21 Lettre à Christophe de Beaumont, ÛÙÔ Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1969), Û. 925-1030.

µπµ§π√°ƒ∞ºπ∫∂™ ∞¡∞º√ƒ∂™

ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, ∑·Ó-∑·Î (1992), ¶Ú·ÁÌ·Ù›· ÂÚ› Ù˘ ηٷÁˆÁ‹˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÓ Ù˘ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ·˜·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘˜, ÌÙÊÚ. ª¤Ïˆ ∞ÏÂ͛Ԣ-∫·Ó·ÁΛÓË, ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂Ô¯‹,∞ı‹Ó·.

19ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜

001 13-02-09 11:33 ™ÂÏ›‰·19

Page 20: Kritiki, issue 8

ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, ∑·Ó-∑·Î (2004), ∆Ô ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ, ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË µ·ÛÈÏÈ΋ °ÚËÁÔÚÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘Î·È ∞Ï‚¤ÚÙÔ˜ ™Ù·˚Ó¯¿Ô˘ÂÚ, ¶fiÏȘ, ∞ı‹Ó·.

Starobinski, J. (2005), ∑·Ó-∑·Î ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, ∏ ‰È·Ê¿ÓÂÈ· Î·È ÙÔ ÂÌfi‰ÈÔ, ÌÙÊÚ. ∫ˆÛÙ‹˜ ¶··-ÁÈÒÚÁ˘, ∫·ÛÙ·ÓÈÒÙ˘, ∞ı‹Ó·.

ºÔ˘ÎÒ, ª. (1986), √È Ï¤ÍÂȘ Î·È Ù· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù·. ªÈ· ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒ-Ô˘, ÌÙÊÚ. ∫ˆÛÙ‹˜ ¶··ÁÈÒÚÁ˘, ∂Ή. °ÓÒÛË, ∞ı‹Ó·.

ÃÔÚί¿ÈÌÂÚ, ª. Î·È ∞ÓÙfiÚÓÔ, ∆. (1996), ∏ ¢È·ÏÂÎÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡, ÌÙÊÚ. §Â˘Ù¤Ú˘∞Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙÔ˘, ›ÌÂÙÚÔ ∫ÔÛÌ¿˜ æ˘¯Ô·›‰Ë˜, ÂÈÌ. °ÂÚ¿ÛÈÌÔ˜ ∫Ô˘˙¤Ï˘,¡‹ÛÔ˜, ∞ı‹Ó·.

æ˘¯Ô·›‰Ë˜, ∫. (1997), «∂›ÏÔÁÔ˜» ÛÙȘ ∂ÍÔÌÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ (Ù. µ), π‰ÂfiÁÚ·ÌÌ·,∞ı‹Ó·.

Althusser, L. (1978), «Sur le Contrat social», Cahiers pour l’Analyse, 8.Rousseau, Jean-Jacques (1964), Oeuvres Complètes, vol. III, Bibliothèque de la Pléiade,

Gallimard, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ.Rousseau, Jean-Jacques (1969), Oeuvres Complètes, vol. IV, Bibliothèque de la Pléiade,

Gallimard, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ.

20 ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡

001 13-02-09 11:33 ™ÂÏ›‰·20

Page 21: Kritiki, issue 8

∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈ-ÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·» – Ì ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙË ÁˆÚÁÈ΋·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Î·È ÙȘ ÁˆÔÓÈΤ˜ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜

∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘∆Ì‹Ì· ∞ÁÚÔÙÈ΋˜ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ & ∞Ó¿Ù˘Í˘, °ÂˆÔÓÈÎfi ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ

∂π™∞°ø°∏

™ÙËÓ ·˘Á‹ Ù˘ ÙÚ›Ù˘ ¯ÈÏÈÂÙ›·˜ ›ӷÈ, ÁÈ· ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ Î·È ÁÈ· ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈÛ-ÛfiÙÂÚÔ, ÂÌÊ·Ó¤˜ fiÙÈ Ë ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙ› ·ÂÈ-ÊfiÚÔ˜. ∆· Û˘ÌÙÒÌ·Ù· ÔÈΛÏÏÔ˘Ó Î·È, ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈο, Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ÙȘ·˘Í·ÓfiÌÂÓ˜ ȤÛÂȘ › ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ÂͿψÛË Ù˘‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÓÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜, ÙËÓ ÂÓÙÂÈÓfiÌÂÓË ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ÊÙÒ¯ÂÈ·,ÙÔ ¤ÏÏÂÈÌÌ· ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ Î·È ÙË Û˘Ó¯‹ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË Â‰›ˆÓ Û˘ÁÎÚÔ‡ÛˆÓ,ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙȘ ‰È·Ì¿¯Â˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ (Barkin 1998).∆Ô Â‡ÚÔ˜ Î·È Ë ¤ÓÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÌÙˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë ·ÚÔ‡Û·ÌË ·ÂÈÊfiÚÔ˜ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ·ÊÔÚ¿ ¤Ó· ÔχÏÔÎÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ì ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜, ÔÈÎÔÓÔ-ÌÈΤ˜, ËıÈΤ˜, Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Î·È ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ηÈ, ÙÂÏÈο, ÌÈ·ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈ΋ ÎÚ›ÛË (UNESCO 1997). ªÈ· ÎÚ›ÛË Ë ÔÔ›· ¤¯ÂÈ ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌËı› ›·ÍÈÒÓ, ÁÓÒÛÂˆÓ Î·È Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ ÛÙ· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο, ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈο ˙ËÙ‹Ì·-Ù· ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ·ÁÓfiËÛ·Ó ÙË Ê‡ÛË, ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÈÏfiÙËÙ·, ηÈ› ÂÓfi˜ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÛÌÔ‡ Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÛÙfi¯Â˘Û ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈο ÛÙË ÌÂÁÈÛÙÔÔ›ËÛËÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÔ‡ ÔʤÏÔ˘˜ Î·È Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÈ΋˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ (UNESCO1997).

™‹ÌÂÚ·, ˆ˜ ÁÓˆÛÙfiÓ, ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ù˘ ·ÂÈÊÔÚ›·˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔÏ‹ıÔ˘˜ ‰ÈÂıÓÒÓ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ‹ÛˆÓ, Û˘Ì‚¿ÛˆÓ, ۯ‰›ˆÓ Î·È ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ. ŸÌˆ˜,Ë ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ·ÂÈÊÔÚ›·˜, ·Ú¿ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Î·Ù¿ ÎfiÚÔÓ, ‰ÂÓÂ›Ó·È Û·ÊÒ˜ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË (§¿ÛηÚȘ 1996, ™È¿Ú‰Ô˜ 2004). ∏ ·ÂÈÊÔÚ›· ¤¯ÂÈηı·˘Ù‹ ÔÚÈÛÙ› Î·È ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê› ÔÈÎÈÏÔÙÚfiˆ˜: Ë ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ «·ÂÈÊfiÚÔ˘ ·Ó¿-Ù˘Í˘» Â›Ó·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ηٷÛ΢·Ṳ̂ÓË, Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ËıÈΤ˜, Î·È ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Î·È ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÙÚfiÔ˘˜ ·fi

∫ƒπ∆π∫∏ / ∂¶π™∆∏ª∏ & ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏: 8/08, 21-48

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·21

Page 22: Kritiki, issue 8

‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙ· (Carley & Cristie 1992, Huckle & Sterling 1996,Bryden & Sucksmith 2000).

∂ÈϤÔÓ, ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë ·ÂÈÊÔÚ›· ·ÊÔÚ¿ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈΤ˜ ·ÏÏËÏÂȉڿÛÂȘÌÂٷ͇ ÔÏÏ·ÏÒÓ (ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ Î·È ‚ÈÔÊ˘ÛÈÎÒÓ) (˘Ô)Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓÎ·È ·Ú·ÁfiÓÙˆÓ ÙËÓ Î¿ÓÔ˘Ó Ó· ÌÔÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ì ¤Ó·Ó ÎÈÓÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ÛÙfi¯Ô (Hjorth &Bagheri 2006). ∫·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·, Ë Â›Ù¢ÍË ÂÓfi˜ ·ÂÈÊfiÚÔ˘ ̤ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·ÈÌÈ· ÔÚ›· Ì ηıÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÈ· Û˘Ó¯‹˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛ˘ÂÚˆÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ‰È·ÏfiÁÔ˘, Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ۯ‰ȷÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ‰ÂÛ̇ÛÂˆÓ fiÛÔÓ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë ‰Ú¿ÛˆÓ, ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· (Ú¤ÂÈ Ó·) ÂÌϤÎÔÓÙ·È fiÏ· Ù· ÎÔÈ-ÓˆÓÈο ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ·. √ ÔÚÈÛÌfi˜, ÙÂÏÈο, Ù˘ ·ÂÈÊÔÚ›·˜ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ·ÌÈ·˜ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ Ï‹„˘ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂˆÓ Î·È, ηٿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·, ·ÔÙÂÏ›̤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ Â›Ï˘ÛË ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ (Roling & Jiggins 1998a). ÕÚ· Ë Úfi-ÎÏËÛË Ô˘ Ù›ıÂÙ·È ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙË ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢ÛË, Û˘ÌÊÈÏ›ˆÛË Î·È ·fiÊ·ÓÛË Â›‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ, Û˘ÁÎÚÔ˘fiÌÂÓˆÓ ·ÍÈÒÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi ÌÈ·˜ ÔÚ›-·˜ ÚÔ˜ ÌÈ· ηٿÛÙ·ÛË Ë ÔÔ›· ı· Â›Ó·È ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈο Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔÈÎÔÓÔ-ÌÈο ‚ÈÒÛÈÌË.

∞∂πº√ƒπ∞: ∏ ¶∂ƒπ¶∆ø™∏ ∆∏™ °∂øƒ°π∞™

π‰È·›ÙÂÚ· fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙË Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ÁˆÚÁ›·, ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ fiˆ˜ ËÎÏÈÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·ÏÏ·Á‹, ÔÈ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Ú‡·ÓÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜, ÔÈ ‰È·-ÙÚÔÊÈΤ˜ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Î·È ÔÈ ÂȉË̛˜, Ë ·ÒÏÂÈ· Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÔÈÎÈÏfiÙËÙ·˜, Ë ‰È¿‚ÚˆÛËÙˆÓ Â‰·ÊÒÓ Î·È Ë ÂÍ¿ÓÙÏËÛË ÙˆÓ ˘‰·ÙÈÎÒÓ fiÚˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÔÈ ·ÓÂÈı‡ÌËÙ˜ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈΤ˜ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ (ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ˜, ÊÙÒ¯ÂÈ·, ›ӷ,ÂÁηٿÏÂÈ„Ë Ù˘ ˘·›ıÚÔ˘ ÎÏ.) ˘ÔÁÚ·ÌÌ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë ÁˆÚÁ›· ˘fiÙË ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ‹, ÂÓÙ·ÙÈ΋ («‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋», «·Ú·ÁˆÁ›ÛÙÈÎË» ‹ Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈ΋) ÌÔÚÊ‹Ù˘ (Ì ÙËÓ ÂÓÙ·ÙÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË ·ÁÚÔ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜) ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÂÈÊfiÚÔ˜. ∏ÁˆÚÁ›· Â›Ó·È Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· Ô ı‡Ù˘ (Ô Ú˘·›ÓˆÓ) Î·È ÙÔ ı‡Ì· (Ô ·Ô‰¤ÎÙ˘ ÙˆÓ·ÚÓËÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ Ú‡·ÓÛ˘).

∞˘Ùfi Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È, Û˘ÓÔÙÈο, Ì ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ (Î·È ÛÙË ÁˆÚÁ›·) ÙˆÓ ˘Ô-ı¤ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ (ÔÚıfi‰Ô͢) ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ÙËÓ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈ΋ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÂÈΤÓÙÚˆÛË Ù˘ Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈ΋˜ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ ÛÙËÓÙ¯ÓÔÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Î·È ÙË Û˘Ó¯‹ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ·ÁÓÔÒÓÙ·˜ ËıÈ-Τ˜ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈΤ˜ ·Ú·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘˜ (Bawden 2005). ∂›Ó·È ‰Â ÁÓˆÛÙfi ˆ˜ ÙÔ ˘fi-

22 ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·22

Page 23: Kritiki, issue 8

‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙÔ˘ «ÁˆÚÁÈÎÔ‡ Ì·ÁηÓÔ‹Á·‰Ô˘» (agricultural treadmill1) (Cochrane1958), Ô˘ Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈο ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ÂÍ‹˜: ÔÏÏÔ› ÁˆÚÁÔ› ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ›‰È··ÁÔÚ¿ Î·È Ô˘‰Â›˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂËÚ¿ÛÂÈ ÙȘ ÙÈ̤˜. ∫·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·, ÔÈ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÔ›ÂȉÈÒÎÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙȘ ˘ÊÈÛÙ¿ÌÂÓ˜ÙÈ̤˜ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜ Î·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi ηÈÓÔÙÔÌÔ‡Ó (˘ÈÔıÂÙÔ‡Ó Ó¤Â˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜). ∏ ·‡ÍË-ÛË Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ‹ Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ _Ô˘ ÂÈÙ˘Á¯¿ÓÂÙ·È ‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ Ù˘ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌÈÒÓ_ Ô‰ËÁ› Û Ì›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÙÈÌÒÓ. ŸÛÔÈ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÔ› ‰ÂÓÂ›Ó·È ÈηÓÔ› Ó· ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Û˘ÌȤ˙ÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÙÂÏÈο ·ÔÛ‡ÚÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ¿ÁÁÂÏÌ· ÂÓÒ, ·fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË, ‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ Ù˘ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ˘ÛÈ·ÎÒÓÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ·’ fiÛÔ˘˜ (ηÈÓÔÙÔÌÔ‡Ó Î·È) ÚÔ¯ˆÚÔ‡Ó, ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ÓÙ·ÈÔÈÎÔÓƠ̂˜ Îϛ̷η˜.

∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·, ÛÙȘ ÁˆÔÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘ ΢Úȷگ› Ë ÂÚÁ·ÏÂȷ΋-ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ-΋ ÁÓÒÛË (instrumental rationalist knowledge) (Habermas 1984). ∆Ô Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈ΋ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁˆÁ‹ Û‡ÓıÂÙˆÓÔÏÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÛÙ· ‚·ÛÈο Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈο ÙÔ˘˜. ∏ ‚·ÛÈ΋ ȉ¤· Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÈΤ-ÓÙÚˆÛË ÛÙ· ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ‚·ÛÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· Î·È ÙË Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛË ÌÂÌÔÓˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÌÂÙ·-‚ÏËÙÒÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ Î·Ù·ÓÔËÙ‹ Ë ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘ «fiÏÔ˘». ∞˘Ùfi ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ·Ô-Ù¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÌÈ·˜ ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú·˜ Ù¯ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ Ô˘, Ì ÙË ÛÂÈÚ¿Ù˘, Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ÂÍ¿ÚÙËÛË ·fi ÙÔÓ (ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi) ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÌfi ÁÈ· ÙËÓÂÈÓfiËÛË Ù¯ÓÈÎÒÓ ‰È¢ıÂÙ‹ÛÂˆÓ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ٷ ÁˆÚÁÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·(Nerbonne & Lentz 2003).

ŸÌˆ˜, ·Ú¿ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ù· ÂÈÙ‡ÁÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ›ӷÈÂÓÙ˘ˆÛȷο, ‹‰Ë ·fi ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ 1970 ÂÌÊ·Ó›ÛÙËΠ¤Ó·Ï‹ıÔ˜ ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË Ù˘ ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜Ù˘ ÁÚ·ÌÌÈ΋˜ Î·È Ì˯·ÓÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÛΤ„˘ ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË ÙˆÓ ËÁÒÓ Î·È, ¿Ú·,ÙËÓ Â›Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ (Hjorth & Bagheri 2006). ªÂÙ¿ ÙÔÓ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌfiÙÔ˘ Dahlberg (1979) fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÈ «ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎÔ› ¯¿ÚÙ˜» Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜·ÔÙ˘Á¯¿ÓÔ˘Ó Ó· ÙË Û˘ÏÏ¿‚Ô˘Ó ˆ˜ ÙÔ Â‰›Ô ÙÔÌ‹˜ (·ÏÏËÏÔÂÈÎ¿Ï˘„˘) ηÈ,¿Ú·, ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·Û˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜, ¤Ó· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ-Îfi ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ηÈ, Û˘ÓÂÒ˜, Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜ ··Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ù·È Ì ÙȘÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ fiÚˆÓ. ∆· ‚ÈÔÊ˘ÛÈοÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È Ï¤ÔÓ Ì ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ Î·È È¤ÛÂ-ˆÓ ηÈ, ηٿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·, ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Î·È ÙÔ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó·ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ¤Ó·, ÂÓÈ·›Ô, ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎfi Î·È ÔχÏÔÎÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· (Schiere et al.1999, Allison & Hobbs 2004).

23∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·23

Page 24: Kritiki, issue 8

ªÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÛˆÓ, ÛÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘, ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÍ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ‰Â›ÍÂÈÙȘ ·ÚÓËÙÈΤ˜ Û˘Ó¤ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ˘Ô‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ «ÁˆÚÁÈÎÔ‡ Ì·ÁηÓÔ‹Á·‰Ô˘»,fiˆ˜, ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈο, fiÙÈ: ·) ·fi Ù· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ·˘ÍË̤Ó˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙË-Ù·˜ ˆÊÂÏÔ‡ÓÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÔÈ ÂӉȿÌÂÛÔÈ (‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›· ÂÈÛÚÔÒÓ Î·È ÙÚÔʛ̈ÓÎ·È ÂÌfiÚÈÔ ÙÚÔʛ̈Ó) Î·È fi¯È ÔÈ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÔ›, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ, ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, Û˘ÌȤ˙ÔÓÙ·ÈÛ˘Ó¯Ҙ, ‚) Ô ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÒÓ Ô‰ËÁ› Û ÌË ·ÂÈÊfiÚ˜ Ú·-ÎÙÈΤ˜ (·˘Í·ÓfiÌÂÓË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÂÈÛÚÔÒÓ, ÌË ·ÛÊ·Ï‹ ÙÚfiÊÈÌ·, ·ÒÏÂÈ· ‚ÈÔÔÈÎÈÏfi-ÙËÙ·˜ ÎÏ.), Á) Ë ÏÔÁÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ô‰ËÁ› Û ¤Ó·Ó ¿‰ÈÎÔ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfiÌÂٷ͇ ÁˆÚÁÒÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ Ù·¯˘Ù‹ÙˆÓ (.¯. µÔÚÚ¿˜-¡fiÙÔ˜, ÏÔ‡ÛÈÔÈ Î·ÈÊÙˆ¯Ô› Û fiÚÔ˘˜ ÁˆÚÁÔ› ÎÏ.) ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ‰) fiÙÈ ÙÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ·Ô‰ÔÌ›ٷÈηıÒ˜ Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÒÓ ÌÂÈÒÓÂÙ·È Î·È ÔÌÔÁÂÓÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È (Roling 2003).

∏ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ (farming systemsresearch) ˆ˜ ÌÈ·˜ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË Î·È ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹Ù¯ÓÈÎÒÓ ·ÚÂÌ‚¿ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙË ÁˆÚÁ›· (Ì ·ÚÈ· ÔÌ¿‰·-ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙÔ˘˜ ÊÙˆ¯Ô‡˜ ÛÂfiÚÔ˘˜ ÁˆÚÁÔ‡˜) ‹Ù·Ó ¤Ó· ¿ÏÌ· ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ηÙ‡ı˘ÓÛ˘. ∏ ÚÔÛ¤Á-ÁÈÛË ·˘Ù‹, ¤¯ÔÓÙ·˜ ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ‚¿ÛÂȘ ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ÙË ÁÂÓÈ΋ ıˆڛ·ÙˆÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ ÌÈ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÂͤÏÈÍË ÛÙË ıÂÒÚËÛË Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋˜·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘, ÙfiÛÔ Û ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi fiÛÔ Î·È Û ڷÎÙÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô (∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘1994, 1999 & 2004). ªÂٷ͇ ¿ÏψÓ, ‚Ô‹ıËÛ ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË fiÙÈ, ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜, Ë«·Ú·‰ÔÛȷ΋» ÁˆÚÁ›· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÛÙ·ÙÈ΋, ·Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ÔÈ ÁˆÚÁÔ› ηÈÓÔÙÔ-ÌÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰˘Ó·ÙÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ (Î·È Ù˘ «ÂÓ‰ÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜»Ù¯ÓÈ΋˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ÙÔ˘˜), Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ˘fi„Ë ÙÔ˘˜ ‰È·ı¤ÛÈÌÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ Î·È ÙËÓ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ÙÔ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎfi (‚ÈÔÊ˘ÛÈÎfi Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎfi)ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ Î·ıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÚÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ÓÔÈÎÔ΢ÚÈÔ‡. ∂Í Ô˘ Î·È Ë¤ÌÊ·ÛË Ù˘ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË Ë ¤Ú¢ӷ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÔÈ ÁˆÚÁÈΤ˜ ÂÊ·Ú-ÌÔÁ¤˜,2 Ó· Â›Ó·È ÔÏ˘ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ Î·È Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯È΋ Î·È Ó· Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ˘fi„Ë ÙÔÛ˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ·Ú¤Ì‚·Û˘ Î·È ÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ «ÌÂÙ·‚ÏË-ÙÒÓ» (Olson 1971, Collinson 2000).

∆fiÛÔ Ë ¤Ú¢ӷ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ fiÛÔ Î·È ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚ˜ Û˘ÛÙËÌÈ-Τ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ fiˆ˜ Ë ·ÁÚÔÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· (Altieri 1989) Â̤‰ˆÛ·Ó ÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›ÏË-„Ë fiÙÈ Ë Î·Ù·ÏÏËÏfiÙËÙ· ÌÈ·˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ‹ ·Ú¤Ì‚·Û˘ ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ÙÔÛ˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ, ÙÔÓ ·Ú·ÙËÚËÙ‹, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ·fi ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÎÚÈ-ÙËÚ›ˆÓ (Conway 1985), Î·È ·ÂÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó «ÛËÌÂ›Ô Î·Ì‹˜» ÛÙËÓ ÂͤÏÈÍË ÙˆÓÁˆÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ. ∂ÈΤÓÙÚˆÛ·Ó ÂÍ›ÛÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ‚ÈÔÊ˘ÛÈÎÔ‡˜ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ-ÎÔÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÔ‡˜ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ Î·È ÙȘ ·ÏÏËÏÂȉڿÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ηÈ, ·˘ÙÔÓfiËÙ·, ÂÈ-

24 ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·24

Page 25: Kritiki, issue 8

Û‹Ì·Ó·Ó ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·Û˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ (ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·, ‚ÔÙ·ÓÈ΋, ÁˆÚÁ›·, ˙ˆÔÏÔÁ›·, ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁ›·, ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·ÎÏ.), ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂӉȷÊÂÚfiÌÂÓˆÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌÒÓ-ÛÙfi¯ˆÓ.

™‹ÌÂÚ·, ϤÔÓ, ÔÈ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË ÁˆÚÁ›· Î·È ÙË ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË ÙˆÓÊ˘ÛÈÎÒÓ fiÚˆÓ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÔÓÙ·È fiÏÔ Î·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÛÙ· «(ÔÏÔÎÏËڈ̤ӷ)Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù·». ∂ÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÔÓÙ·È ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÛÙÔ «fiÏÔÓ» Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ·ÓÙ› Ù˘ ·Ó·ÁˆÁ‹˜ÛÙ· ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔȯ›·, ‰›ÓÔ˘Ó ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÛÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈÎÒÓÌÂÚÒÓ ÂÓfi˜ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È fi¯È ÛÙ· ̤ÚË Î·ı·˘Ù¿ (Hjorth & Bagheri 2006)Î·È Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ˘fi„Ë ıÂÛÌÈο, ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÙÈο Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ù· ÔÔ›·ÔÈ «·Ú·‰ÔÛȷΤ˜» ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ‰ÂÓ ı›ÁÔ˘Ó (Bennetts et al. 2000). ∏ Û˘ÛÙË-ÌÈ΋ ÛΤ„Ë ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È Û‹ÌÂÚ· ηٿÏÏËÏË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÔχÏÔΈÓÛ˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ·Ó·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙË ÛËÌ·Û›· Ù˘ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ ÙfiÛÔ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜ fiÛÔ Î·È Ì ٷ ÂÌÏÂÎfiÌÂÓ· ‹ ÂËÚ·˙fiÌÂÓ·ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ·. ¶Ú¤ÂÈ Â‰Ò Ó· ÙÔÓÈÛÙ› Ë ÛËÌ·Û›· Ô˘ ·Ô‰›‰ÂÙ·ÈÛÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Ì ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô Ù· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ· ·ÏÏËÏÂȉÚÔ‡Ó ÌÂٷ͇ÙÔ˘˜ (Checkland & Scholes 1990, Roling & Jiggins 1998b) ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ·Ó·˙‹ÙË-Û˘ ‚ÈÒÛÈÌˆÓ Ï‡ÛÂˆÓ Û ÔχÏÔη, Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·. ∏ «ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋̿ıËÛË» (social learning), ÌÈ· ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ·Ó·ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ‰Ú¿-Û˘ Ô˘ ·Ó·Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó Ù· ÂӉȷÊÂÚfiÌÂÓ· ̤ÚË Î·ıÒ˜ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓÂ͇ÚÂÛË ÎÔÈÓ¿ ·Ô‰ÂÎÙÒÓ Ï‡ÛÂˆÓ Û ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÙË ‰È·¯Â›-ÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛˆÓ, ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Î·Ú‰È¿ÙˆÓ ÚÔ·Ó·ÊÂÚfiÌÂÓˆÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌÈÎÒÓ ‰È·‰ÈηÛÈÒÓ, Â›Ó·È ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈṲ̂ÓË ÛÙˉڿÛË Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ‰ÂÛÌÂ˘Ì¤ÓË ÛÙÔÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi (Woodhill &RÔling 1998, Keen et al., 2005).

∆· ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ Û ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ·Ù˘ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ fiÚˆÓ (Î·È Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜) ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÂȯÂÈÚÔ‡ÓÙËÓ «ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË» Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯È-ÎÒÓ Ù¯ÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ¿Ú· ÙË «Û‡ÌÚ·ÍË» ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú-¯ÈÒÓ, ·Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÈÛÙËÌfiÓˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÌÏÂÎfiÌÂÓˆÓ ÌÂÚÒÓ(stakeholders). ∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈο, Ù¤ÙÔȘ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ Â›Ó·È Ë ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÛÙÈ΋ ‰È·-¯Â›ÚÈÛË (Holling 1978, Gunderson 1999, Jiggins & Roling 2000), Ë ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋̿ıËÛË (Webler et al. 1995, Meppem & Gill 1998), Ë ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·(Woodhill & Roling 1998), Ë ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· (Robertson & Hull 2003), ËÙÔÈ΋ ÁÓÒÛË-ÂÓ‰ÔÁÂÓ‹˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË (Agrawal 1995) ÎÏ.

25∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·25

Page 26: Kritiki, issue 8

∆√ ¶ƒ√µ§∏ª∞ «¢π∂¶π™∆∏ª√¡π∫√∆∏∆∞»

ªÈ· ÈÔ «ÔÏÈÛÙÈ΋» ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ú¤ÂÈ ÏÔÈfiÓ Ó· ÎÈÓËı› ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù‡ı˘Ó-ÛË Ù˘ ηٿÚÁËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓfiÚˆÓ ÌÂٷ͇, ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜, ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ ηÈ, ·Ê’ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘, Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ Î·È Ó· ¢ÓÔ‹ÛÂÈ ÙË Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· ÌÂÙ·-͇ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ. ™ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÏÔÁÈ΋˜ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜«Û˘Ìڿ͈Ó-‰È·Û˘Ó‰¤Ûˆӻ (cross-disciplinarity) ÌÂٷ͇ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈ-ÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ Î·È, ¿Ú·, ÚÔı¤Ì·Ù· Ù˘ «-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜» Ô˘¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÁÈ· Ó· ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÛÔ˘Ó ‰È¿ÊÔÚÔ˘˜ ‚·ıÌÔ‡˜ Ù¤ÙÔÈˆÓ Û˘ÌÚ¿-ÍÂˆÓ (.¯. “multi”, “pluri”, “cross”, “inter”, “trans”, “supra”, “meta”-disciplina-rity ÎÏ.).3 ™ÙËÓ ÈÔ Û˘Ó‹ıË Ù·ÍÈÓÔÌ›· ÙÔ˘˜, ÔÈ ÌÔÚʤ˜ «Û‡Ìڷ͢» (Û˘ÓÂÚ-Á·Û›·˜ ‹ ˘¤Ú‚·Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÔÚ›ˆÓ) ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·ÈÛÂ: ÔÏ˘ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· (multi-disciplinarity), ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· (inter-disciplinarity) Î·È ‰È·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· (transdisciplinarity).

¶·ÚfiÙÈ ÔÈ ÙÚÂȘ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ «Û‡Ìڷ͢» Û˘¯Ó¿ ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜ Û˘Á¯¤ÔÓÙ·ÈÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜, ·Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ÛÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·Ô-¯ÚÒÛÂȘ ÛÙÔÓ ÔÚÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘˜, ÂȯÂÈÚÂ›Ù·È Â‰Ò Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙˆÓ (ÈÔ ·Ô‰Â-ÎÙÒÓ Î·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ·Ó·ÊÂÚfiÌÂÓˆÓ ÛÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·) ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜. ∏ÔÏ˘ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ÂͤٷÛË ÂÓfi˜ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜·fi ÙË ÛÎÔÈ¿ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ, ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ ÌÂοÔÈÔ (Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎfi) Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌfi – ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ë Î¿ı ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÂÈı·Ú¯›· ‰È·-ÙËÚ› Ï‹Úˆ˜ ÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÓÔÌ›· Ù˘ Î·È ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ·fi ÙË ÛÎÔÈ¿Ù˘. ∏ ‰È·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÙËÓ Ï‹ÚË ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·ÛË-Û‡ÌÚ·-ÍË ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜-ÚÔ-‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ηÈ, ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜, ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÂÓfi˜ ˘ÂÚ- ‹ ÌÂÙ·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÔ‡(supradisciplinary-metadisciplinary) ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ‹ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ Ï·ÈÛ›-Ô˘ Ô˘ «ÂÚÈÎÏ›ÂÈ» ¤Ó·Ó ·ÚÈıÌfi ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ Î·ıÒ˜ Î·È (ÚÔ-ÛÊ¿Ùˆ˜) Ù· ÂÌÏÂÎfiÌÂÓ· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ·. ∆¤ÏÔ˜, Ë ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·ÙÔÔıÂÙÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔ ÂӉȿÌÂÛÔ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ÚÔ·Ó·ÊÂÚıÂÈÛÒÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ «Û˘ÌÚ¿ÍÂ-ˆÓ» Î·È ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ÔÚÈÔı¤ÙËÛË, ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË,·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Î·È ÂÚÌËÓ›· ÙˆÓ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂÓfi˜ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ÙËÓ «·Ó¿ÌÂÈÍË»‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÂÈÛÙËÌfiÓˆÓ Î·È È‰ÂÒÓ ·fi ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈı·Ú¯›Â˜Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Û Ӥ· ÂÚˆÙ‹Ì·Ù· Î·È ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ (Golde &Gallagher 1999, Hammer & Soderqvist 2001, Lawrence & Després 2004).

26 ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·26

Page 27: Kritiki, issue 8

™‹ÌÂÚ·, Ë ·Ó¿ÁÎË Â›Ï˘Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÌÊ·ÓÈ˙fiÌÂÓˆÓ, Ì ·‡ÍÔÓÙ· Ú˘ıÌfi, Ôχ-ÏÔÎˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ·ÂÈÊÔÚ›· (Ë ÔÔ›· Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ·ÂÎÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÙÔ ÙÂÏÈÎfi ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÂÈÙ˘¯›·˜ ÌÈ·˜ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘) ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÙȘ ‰‡Ô ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Â˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ «Û‡Ìڷ͢». ∞˘Ù¤˜, ÂȉÈÒÎÔ-ÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ Â›Ï˘ÛË ÔχÏÔÎˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔÓ Î·Ù·ÎÂÚÌ·-ÙÈÛÌfi Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ˆ˜ ÚfiÎÏËÛË _ Ù· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ‰ÂÓ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙Ô-ÓÙ·È Î·Ù’ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯ›·Ó Ì ‹ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ (Jeffrey2003). ø˜ ÂÎ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘, ·Ó·˙ËÙÔ‡Ó Ó¤Â˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Ì¿ıËÛ˘ Î·È Â›Ï˘Û˘ ÚÔ‚ÏË-Ì¿ÙˆÓ ‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ Û˘ÌÚ¿ÍÂˆÓ ‹ Ù˘ «ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘» ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔ-ÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ. π‰È·›ÙÂÚ· Ë ‰È·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ·Ô‰¤¯ÂÙ·È ÙËÛËÌ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÂοÛÙÔÙ ϷÈÛ›Ô˘ Î·È Ù˘ ·‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ·ÓÙÈ-ÌÂÙˆ›ÛÂÈ ÙȘ ·ÔÎÏ›ÓÔ˘Û˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Î·È Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ‰È·-̤ÛÔ˘ Ù˘ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓȷ΋˜ ‰Ú¿Û˘, ¤¯ÔÓÙ·˜ ˆ˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙËÓ ÂÈÓfiËÛË Ú·ÎÙÈο¯Ú‹ÛÈÌ˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘. ∞fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË, fiˆ˜ ÚԷӷʤÚıËÎÂ, Û˘¯Ó¿ ÊÈÏÔ‰ÔÍ› Ó·˘Âڂ› ÙȘ ‰Ô̤˜ ÙˆÓ ˘ÊÈÛÙ¿ÌÂÓˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ (‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ ÙË˜Û˘Á¯ÒÓÂ˘Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ηÈ/‹ Ù˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ó¤ˆÓ ·Ú·‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÌÂٷ͇, ˘ÂÚ¿ÓˆÎ·È ¤Ú·Ó ·˘ÙÒÓ).

√È ÔÏϷϤ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Û˘ÌÚ¿ÍÂˆÓ Î·È Ë ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÂ Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈοϷ›ÛÈ· Â›Ó·È Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÛÙÔ Â›ÎÂÓÙÚÔ ÂÓÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ıˆÚËÙÈ΋˜ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ì·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ó· Û˘Ó·ÓٿٷÈ, ÛÙË ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·, ÌÈ· ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›-ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÔÚÈÛÌÒÓ. ™ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚfiÓÙÔ˜ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Ë ·Ó·-ÊÔÚ¿ Û ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ·fi ÙȘ ϤÔÓ ÁÓˆÛÙ¤˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË ‰È- Î·È Ùˉȷ-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· (¯ˆÚ›˜ Ï‹ÚË ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙȘ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ Ù˘ÔÏÔÁ›Â˜-Ù·ÍÈÓƠ̂˜). ™ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÏÔÈfiÓ Ù˘ Ù˘ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ Kockelmans (1979) ˆ˜ ‰ÈÂ-ÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë ‰È·‰Èηۛ· «ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘» ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ-ÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ Â›Ù Ì ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ Â›Ï˘Û˘ ÂÓfi˜ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ›ÙÂÌ ÙËÓ «·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„Ë» ÂÓfi˜ ˘ÂÚΛÌÂÓÔ˘ (‹ ·ÓÒÙÂÚ˘ Ù¿Í˘) ÂÓÓÔÈÔÏÔÁÈÎԇϷÈÛ›Ô˘. ™ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ Lattuca Ù·ÍÈÓÔÌ›· (2001), ˆ˜ ‰È·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÔÚ›˙Â-Ù·È Ë ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ì ÙËÓ ˘¤Ú‚·ÛË ÙˆÓÔÚ›ˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ, ÂÓÒ ˆ˜ «ÂÓÓÔÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi-ÙËÙ·» (“conceptual interdisciplinarity”) Ë (‰È·ÓÔËÙÈ΋) ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË Ë ÔÔ›· ‰ÂÓ¤¯ÂÈ ˘Ô¯ÚˆÙÈο οÔÈ· ‚¿ÛË Û ÌÈ· Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÂÈı·Ú¯›·Î·È ·ÊÔÚ¿ Û Ӥ· ‰È·ÓÔËÙÈο ‰›·. ™ÙËÓ Î·ÙËÁÔÚÈÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ Klein (1996)‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ Ù˘ ‰È·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÂÈ˙ËÙÂ›Ù·È ÌÈ· ÔÚ›· ÚÔ˜ ÙË Û˘ÓÔ¯‹,ÂÓfiÙËÙ· Î·È ·ÏfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘, ÂÓÒ Î·Ù¿ Finkenthal (2001) ¤Ó· ‰ÈÂÈÛÙË-

27∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·27

Page 28: Kritiki, issue 8

ÌÔÓÈÎfi Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÙ› Û ÌÈ· ÌÂÙ·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÂÈ-ı·Ú¯›· (“metadiscipline”) Î·È ¤Ó· Ó¤Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÂÚÁ·Ï›Ô.

¢È·ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È Â›Û˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ‰È·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ÁÓÒÛË˜Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ÁÓÒÛ˘. ∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈο, Ô Kockelmans (1979) ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ Ùˉȷ-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ˆ˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌË ÁÓÒÛË (Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈ-ÌÂÙÒÈÛË Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ) Ë ÔÔ›·, ˆ˜ ÂÎ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘, ‰ÂÓ (ÌÔÚ› Ó·)Â›Ó·È ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË Ì¤Û· ÛÙ· fiÚÈ· ‰È·ÎÚÈÙÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ.4 ∏Klein (1996) Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ› ÌÈ· ¿ÏÏË ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË, ·˘Ù‹ ÌÂٷ͇ «ÂÓ‰ÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜» ηȫÂ͈ÁÂÓÔ‡˜» ‰È·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Ì ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË Ó· ÚÔηÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙËÓ·Ó¿ÁÎË ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÂÓÒ Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Ó¤·˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Ì ·ÒÙÂÚË Âȉ›ˆÍË ÙËÓ ÂÓfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘. ™‡Ì-ʈӷ, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, Ì ÙÔ˘˜ Salter and Hearn (1996), Ë ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· ·ÓÙ·Ó·-ÎÏ¿ ÌÈ·, Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚÔ˘˜ ‚·ıÌÔ‡˜, ÚfiÎÏËÛË ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈÔÚÈ-ÛÌÔ‡˜ ‹ ÙȘ ıÂÌÂÏȈÙÈΤ˜ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÂÈÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û·˜ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛË˜Î·È Ù˘ ıÂÛÌÈο ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚÈṲ̂Ó˘ ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜.

°›ÓÂÙ·È ¤ÙÛÈ ÚÔÊ·Ó¤˜ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Û‡Ìڷ͢-ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘ ÔÈΛÏÏÔ˘ÓÎ·È ÔÈ ÔÏϷϤ˜ ÂΉԯ¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÎÙ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÂÚÁ·ÏÂȷΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÛÙÔÏ·›ÛÈÔ ÙˆÓ ˘ÊÈÛÙ¿ÌÂÓˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ ¤ˆ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ Âȉ›ˆÍË ÂÓÈ-·ÈÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘. ∞˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˆ˜ ‚¿ÛË ‰È·-ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Î·È ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ Ô˘, ‚·ÛÈο, ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ-¯Ô‡Ó ÛÙË ÁÓˆÛÙ‹ ‰È·Ì¿¯Ë ÌÂٷ͇ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ÎÔÓÛÙÚÔ˘ÎÙÈ‚È-ÛÌÔ‡ _ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ˘ÔÛÙËÚÈÎÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˘ Ó· ·›ÚÓÔ˘Ó, Û ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ ‹ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ‚·ıÌfi, ·ÔÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ·fi ÙȘ ·Ú·‰ÔÛȷΤ˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈı·Ú-¯›Â˜. ™ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚfiÓÙÔ˜ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ù‹ Ë Â¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÛÙÔ˙‹ÙËÌ· ·˘Ùfi, ·ÊÔ‡ ‚·ÛÈÎfi ÛÎÔfi ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙˆÓ ‚·ÛÈÎÒÓ ı¤ÛÂ-ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È Ë ·fi ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ˙ËÙ‹Ì·-ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÌÚ¿ÍÂˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó.

∫ƒπ∆π∫√™ ƒ∂∞§π™ª√™

√ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· fi¯È ·ÏÒ˜ ÂÚ› ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ ·ÏÏ¿ ηÈÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË (a philosophy for, not just of science), Ë ÔÔ›· ·Ó·‰‡ıËΠÛÙˉÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ ’70 ÛÙË ªÂÁ¿ÏË µÚÂÙ·Ó›· Î·È ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁÈο Î·È ÂÈ-ÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈο Û ۯ¤ÛË ÙfiÛÔ Ì ÙÔ ıÂÙÈÎÈÛÌfi fiÛÔ Î·È ÙȘ

28 ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·28

Page 29: Kritiki, issue 8

ȉ·ÏÈÛÙÈΤ˜ Î·È Û¯ÂÙÈÎÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙȉڿÛÂȘ ·¤Ó·ÓÙ› ÙÔ˘. ªÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÚÔ-ÛÒˆÓ ÙÔ˘ Ô Bhaskar (1978) ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈ ¤¯ÂÈ Âȉ›ÍÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÈÔ Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈ-Îfi, Ï‹ÚË Î·È Ì ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÂÈÚÚÔ‹ ¯ÂÈÚÈÛÌfi Ù˘ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ ı¤Û˘.

°È· ÙÔ˘˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÙ¤˜, ˆ˜ ÁÓˆÛÙfiÓ, ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÌÈ· ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙË ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ˘ÓÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ÔfiÙÂ Ë ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË Î·È Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË Ù˘ ʇÛ˘Ù˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÚˆÙ·Ú¯ÈÎfi ÛÎÔfi Ù˘ (¿Û˘ ʇÛ˘) ÂÈÛÙË-ÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜. √ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ ÏÔÈfiÓ fiÙÈ ‰Ú¿ÛÂȘ Ô˘·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó ÁÓÒÛË ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÓfiËÌ· ÌfiÓÔ fiÙ·Ó Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·Ô‰ÂÎÙ‹ Ë ˘fiıÂÛË ÂÚ›ÌÈ·˜ ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙ˘ ˘ÏÈ΋˜ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ – ÂÍ Ô˘ Î·È Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ (Carolan2005a).

¶ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ, Ô ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜, ÂÓÒ ‰¤¯ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ë ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Â›Ó·È ¤Ó·«ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi ÚÔ˚fiÓ», οÓÂÈ ÌÈ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ·ÌÂÙ¿‚·Ù˘(intransitive) Î·È ÌÂÙ·‚·ÙÈ΋˜ (transitive) ‰È¿ÛÙ·Û˘ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘. ∏ ÌË-ÌÂÙ·‚·-ÙÈ΋ ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È (·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·),‰ËÏ·‰‹ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓ· Ù· ÔÔ›· Â›Ó·È ÁÂÓÈÎÒ˜ ·ÌÂÙ¿‚ÏËÙ· Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙË ÁÓÒÛËÌ·˜ ÂÚ› ·˘ÙÒÓ Î·È ·ÊÔÚ¿ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓ· Î·È ‰Ô̤˜, Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜Î·È ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜, ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Î·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È Ï‹Úˆ˜ ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙ· ·fi ÂÌ¿˜ (Bhaskar 1978). ∏ ÌÂÙ·‚·ÙÈ΋‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙË ÁÓÒÛË Ì·˜ ÂÚ› ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘. √ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi˜ÙÔ˘˜ –Ë Û‡Á¯˘ÛË ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙˆÓ ‰ËÏÒÛÂˆÓ ÂÚ› ÙÔ˘ ÙÈ ÈÛÙ‡ԢÌ ˆ˜ Â›Ó·È (ÂÈ-ÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁ›·) Ì ÙÔ ÙÈ Â›Ó·È (ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁ›·) Î·È Ë ·Ó·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚ˘ ÛÙËÓÚÒÙË– Ô‰ËÁ› ηٿ ÙÔÓ Bhaskar (1978) ÛÙËÓ «ÂÈÛÙËÌÈ΋ Ï¿ÓË» (epistemicfallacy).

√ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ‰¤¯ÂÙ·È ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜ ÏÔÈfiÓ fiÙÈ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË ÌÂÙ·-͇ ÙÔ˘ ÙÚfiÔ˘ Ô˘ Ù· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Î·È ÙˆÓ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌÒÓ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ÂÚ›·˘ÙÒÓ ·ÏÏ¿ ηÈ, ·Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘, ‰ÂÓ ˘Ôı¤ÙÂÈ ÌÈ· «¤Ó·-ÚÔ˜-¤Ó·» Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛËÌÂٷ͇ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌÒÓ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Î·È Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ (correspondence theory).™˘ÓÂÒ˜, ‰ËÏÒÛÂȘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Î·È ıˆڛ˜ ‰È·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi Û˘Ó¿ÊÂÈ·˜ ÌÂÙÔ (Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi) Û‡ÛÙËÌ· Ô˘ ıˆÚÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ ·Ó··ÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÂÓÒ Ë ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘ÁÓÒÛ˘ ‰ÂÓ ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈ ÎÈÓÂ›Ù·È ÁÚ·ÌÌÈο ÚÔ˜ ÔÈÎÔ˘ÌÂÓÈΤ˜ ∞Ï‹ıÂȘ.

√ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ Â›Û˘ ÙË ÛËÌ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘(context) ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ·Ú¿ÁÂÙ·È Ë ÁÓÒÛË Î·È Û˘ÌϤÂÈ Ì ÙÔÓ ·ÛıÂÓ‹ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi ÂÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈÛÌfi (ÎÔÓÛÙÚÔ˘ÎÙÈ‚ÈÛÌfi) ÛÙÔ fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ô˘‰¤ÙÂÚËÚfiÛ‚·ÛË ÛÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ (Sayer 2000). ∫·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·, ηıÒ˜ ÙÔ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ÁÓˆÛÙfi ‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ¿ÓÙ· ‰È·ÛÙÚ‚ψÙÈÎÒÓ Ê·ÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘

29∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·29

Page 30: Kritiki, issue 8

ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡, Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜ (‹ Ù· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓ· ˘fi-ÎÂÈÓÙ·È Û ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·Íȷο ÂχıÂÚ˜), ÔÈ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌÔ› ÁÓÒ-Û˘ Â›Ó·È ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙ‹ÛÈÌÔÈ Î·È ·Ó·ıˆڋÛÈÌÔÈ Î·È, ηٿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·, ÔÊ›ÏÔ˘Ó Ó·Â›Ó·È ·ÓÔȯÙÔ› ÛÙËÓ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋, ÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô Î·È ÙË ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË _ ÎÈ ·˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÛÙÔÈ-¯Â›Ô Ô˘ οÓÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi Ó· Â›Ó·È «ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜».

√ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ‰¤¯ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Î¿ÔÈ· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· (·ÌÂÙ¿‚·ÙË ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË)ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó ÛÙ·‰È·Î¿ Ó· Á›ÓÔ˘Ó ÁÓˆÛÙ¿ ̤۷ ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·ÛË ÌÂٷ͇·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ıˆڛ·˜ Î·È ÂÌÂÈÚ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ (Î·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ›ٷÈË ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ). ∏ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ÏÔÈfiÓ ‰ÂÓ ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÙÂÈοÔÈ· ·ÏÔ˘ÛÙ¢ÙÈ΋ ÚfiÛ‚·ÛË ÛÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÈ· Ì¿ÏÏÔÓÔÏ˘Û‡ÓıÂÙË ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·ÛË, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ηÙËÁÔڛ˜ ÏËÚÔ-ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ÂÌÂÈÚÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi (Gregory 1986).∫·Ù’ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌÔ› ÁÓÒÛ˘ _‹ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ηٷÛ΢-¤˜– ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ οÔÈÔÈ Â›Ó·È «Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔÈ» (‹ ·ÎÚÈ‚¤ÛÙÂÚÔÈ) ·fi¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ (‹, ·ÏÏÈÒ˜, ÚÔÛʤÚÔ˘Ó ÌÈ· ηχÙÂÚË ÂΉԯ‹ (best shot) Ù˘ ÂÍ‹ÁË-Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘). ¶·ÚfiÙÈ ÏÔÈfiÓ ÌÔÚ› ÔÙ¤ Ó· ÌËÓ Á›ÓÔ˘Ì ÈηÓÔ› Ó· ÁÓˆ-Ú›ÛÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· fiˆ˜ ›ӷÈ, οÔȘ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó·Â›Ó·È Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˜ ·fi οÔȘ ¿ÏϘ ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË Ù˘ ·Ú¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈ-ÛÌÔ‡ fiÙÈ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ˘¿ÚÍÂÈ ÌÈ· ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁË̤ÓË ‚¿ÛË (ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋ÎÚ›ÛË) ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÙ›ÌËÛË ÌÈ·˜ ıˆڛ·˜ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÌÈ·˜ ¿ÏÏ˘ (judgmentalrationalism).

¶ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ, Ô ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ÌÈ· ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈË̤ÓË(differentiated) Î·È ‰È·ÛÙڈ̷و̤ÓË (stratified) ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁ›· (Archer et al. 1998,Collier 1994). √ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ›, ηْ ·Ú¯‹Ó, ÌÈ· ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁÈ-΋ ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË ÌÂٷ͇: ·) ÂÌÂÈÚÈÎÔ‡ (empirical), ‚) ÂÓÂÚÁÔ‡ (actual) Î·È Á) Ú·Á-Ì·ÙÈÎÔ‡ (real) ‰›Ô˘ (domain) Ù˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜. ∆Ô ÚÒÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô·ÊÔÚ¿ fi,ÙÈ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ú·ÙËÚËı› _ ÙËÓ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· (Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ ÙËÓ ÂÌÂÈÚÈ΋ÁÓÒÛË Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› fï˜ Ó· Â›Ó·È ·Ú·Ï·ÓËÙÈ΋ ÏfiÁˆ ÙˆÓ ·‰˘Ó·ÌÈÒÓ-ÂÚÈÔ-ÚÈÛÌÒÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÈÛı‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È Ù˘ ÛΤ„˘). ∆Ô ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ Â‰›Ô ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ·Ô˘ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÔ˘Ó ·ÓÂÍ·Úًو˜ ÙÔ˘ Â¿Ó Ù· ¿ÙÔÌ· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‹ fi¯È ÙËÓ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ÙÔ˘˜ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ÙÚ›ÙÔ ¤Ó· ‚·ı‡ÙÂÚÔ ÛÙÚÒÌ· Ô˘ ·Ú¿ÁÂÈ Ù· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ·, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ·Ô-ÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚÈο ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÙ› Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ›. √È Ì˯·-ÓÈÛÌÔ› ·˘ÙÔ› ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó ¤Ó· ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ Î·È ÂÌÂÈÚÈÎfi‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ _ fiÙ·Ó ÔÈ ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ ·ÔÎÙÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ÙÔ˘. ∞˘Ùfi Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·ÈÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÂÓfi˜ ¯¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ηÈ

30 ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·30

Page 31: Kritiki, issue 8

ηٷÓfiËÛË, ·˘ÙÔ‡ Ô˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ Î·È Ù˘ ‚·ıÈ¿˜ ‰È¿ÛÙ·Û˘ fiÔ˘‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› (Danermark et al. 2002).

√È Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› Ô˘ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ηÈ, ¿Ú·, ˘Ê›ÛÙ·ÓÙ·È·ÓÂÍ·Úًو˜ Â¿Ó ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ‹ ÁÓÒÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÔηÏÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÁÂÓÂÛÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ›(generative) Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· fiÙÈ, fiˆ˜ ÂÈÛËÌ¿ÓıËÎÂ, η٤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÈÙÈÒ‰ÂȘ ‰˘Ó¿-ÌÂȘ Ô˘ ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó-‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Î·È ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ÔÈÌ˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› ·˘ÙÔ›, Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÓÙÈÏËÙÔ› ·fi ÙÔÓ Ù˘¯·›Ô ·Ú·ÙËÚËÙ‹, ›ӷȫÂÚÈÛÙ·ÛÈ·ÎÔ›» (circumstantial) ‹, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ·, η٤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÈÙÈÒ‰ÂȘ ‰˘Ó¿-ÌÂȘ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÓÂÚÁÔÔÈËıÔ‡Ó (‹ fi¯È) Î·È ·˘Ùfi ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿Ù˘¯·›· Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈ˙fiÌÂÓˆÓ ·Ú·ÁfiÓÙˆÓ Î·È ÙȘ Û‡ÓıÂÙ˜ Î·È ‰˘Ó·ÌÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÓÙÈ-‰Ú¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜. ∏ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË ÙÔ˘ fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ¯ˆÚ›˜Ó· ÂÓÂÚÁÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Û˘Ì‚Â› ‹ Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi ‰ÂÓÂ›Ó·È ÙÔ fiÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÙÈ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ (¤¯ÂÈ) Û˘Ì‚Â› (Sayer 2000 & 2001).

™Ùfi¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Â›Ó·È ·˘ÙÔ› ÔÈ ıÂÌÂÏÈÒ‰ÂȘ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ›Ô˘ ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó Ù· ÂÌÂÈÚÈο ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Î·È fi¯È Ù· ÂÌÂÈÚÈο ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· ηı·˘Ù¿.°È· ÙÔÓ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi Ë ·ÈÙÈfiÙËÙ· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Û˘ÓÒÓ˘ÌË Ì ÙË Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛËÌÂٷ͇ ‰È·ÎÚÈÙÒÓ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ (Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Ì ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÁÂÓÈ·ۈÓ,¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÔÛÔÙÈÎÒÓ ÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ). ∞ÓÙ› ·˘ÙÔ‡, Ë ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂ-Ù·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË ·ÈÙȈ‰ÒÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ Î·È ÙÔ˘ Ò˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó, ηıÒ˜Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÙÔ˘ Â¿Ó ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÓÂÚÁÔÔÈËı› Î·È Î¿Ùˆ ·fi ÔȘ Û˘Óı‹-Θ. ◊ ÛÙȘ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ ÙˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ Ó· ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ Ù¿ÛÂȘ‹ ηÓÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ˜, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ (ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜) ·Ú·ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û ÂÌÂÈÚÈο ÁÂÁÔ-ÓfiÙ· ‹ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· (Sayer 2000).

ªÈ· ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈ-ÛÌÔ‡ Â›Ó·È ·˘Ù‹ ÌÂٷ͇ «ÎÏÂÈÛÙÒÓ» Î·È «·ÓÔÈÎÙÒÓ» Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ™Ù· ÚÒÙ·˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ë ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ·, Ì ÙÔÓ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÌfi, Ó· ·ÔÌÔÓˆı› ¤Ó·˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi˜Î·È Ó· ‰ÂȯÙÔ‡Ó Ù· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘, ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÙËÓ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· (¯ˆÚ›˜Ó· «ı·ÌÒÓÂÈ» ·fi ÙË ‰Ú¿ÛË ¿ÏÏˆÓ (Û˘¯Ó¿ ¿ÁÓˆÛÙˆÓ) Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ). ∞ÓÙ›ıÂ-Ù·, ÛÙ· ·ÓÔÈÎÙ¿ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ‰ÚÔ˘Ó ÔÏÏ·ÏÔ›, ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÙÈÎÔ›Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ›, ¤ÙÛÈ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ÂÁηıÈ‰Ú˘ıÔ‡Ó ÛÙ·ıÂÚÔ› Û‡Ó‰Â-ÛÌÔÈ ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÓfi˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ·ÈÙ›Ô˘ Î·È ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ (Colier 1994).™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ Bhaskar (1978) ÛÙ· ÎÏÂÈÛÙ¿ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ù· ÙÚ›· ‰›· (ÂÌÂÈ-ÚÈÎfi, ÂÓÂÚÁfi Î·È Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi) Û˘Ì›ÙÔ˘Ó ÂÓÒ ÛÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÙÔ Â‰›Ô ÙÔ˘Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ Â›Ó·È ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ‹ ›ÛÔ ÙÔ˘ ‰›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÂÚÁÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›ÔÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ‹ ›ÛÔ ÙÔ˘ ‰›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÌÂÈÚÈÎÔ‡. ™Â ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË ÏÔÈfiÓ Ì ÙȘ Ê˘ÛÈ-

31∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·31

Page 32: Kritiki, issue 8

Τ˜ ÂÈÛً̘ Ô˘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· «Ì˯·Ó‡ÔÓÙ·È» ÎÏÂÈÛÙ¿ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù·, ÛÙȘ ÎÔÈ-ÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘ Ë ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ˘Ê›ÛÙ·Ù·È ¿ÓÙ·ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ·ÓÔÈÎÙÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ.

ªÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈο, ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ȉÈ-·›ÙÂÚË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ë ÔÔ›· ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÌÈ· ‰ÈÏ‹ ΛÓËÛË ·fi ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ (Ê·È-ÓfiÌÂÓÔ) ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ·ÊËÚË̤ÓÔ (Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi (‹ Û˘Óı‹ÎË) Ô˘ ıˆÚ›ٷÈ, ηٿ ¤Ó·ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ Ì¤ÚÔ˜, ˘Â‡ı˘ÓÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ) Î·È ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÚÔÊ·(·fi‰ÂÈÍË Ù˘ ‡·Ú͢ ÙÔ˘ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡).5 ™ÎÔfi˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÙˆÓÌ˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ Ô˘ ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó ¤Ó· ÂÓÂÚÁfi Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ Î·È Ë Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË Ù˘ ·ÏÏË-Ï›‰Ú·Û‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ‹, ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÚÔÊ·, Ë ˘fiıÂÛË ÂÚ› Ù˘ ‡·Ú͢ ÂÓfi˜ Ì˯·ÓÈ-ÛÌÔ‡ Î·È Ë ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘„˘ ÙÔ˘ Ò˜ ÂΉËÏÒÓÂÙ·È. ∆Ô ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ÌÔ-Ú› Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙËÓ ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘„Ë fiÙÈ Ô Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ ‰ÂÓ ÂΉËÏÒÓÂٷț٠ÁÈ·Ù› ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÂÓÂÚÁfi˜ ›Ù ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ÂÓÂÚÁÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· ‰ÚÒÓÙˆÓÌ˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ. ∂Í Ô˘ Î·È Ë ÛËÌ·Û›· Ô˘ ·Ô‰›‰ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ «Ï·›ÛÈÔ», ȉ›ˆ˜ ÛÙȘÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ë ·fiÚÚÈ„Ë ÙÔ˘ ÂÚˆÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÂÚ› Ù˘ Û˘¯Ófi-ÙËÙ·˜ Ì ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÂΉËÏÒÓÂÙ·È ÂÌÂÈÚÈο ¤Ó·˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ (·ÚΛ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔÓ· ¤¯ÂÈ ÂΉËψı› ÌÈ· ÊÔÚ¿!). ∂ÈϤÔÓ, Ë ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ ÓÔÂ›Ù·È ˆ˜ ÌÈ·«ÛÂÈÚÔÂȉ‹˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·» ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„˘ Î·È Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛ˘, ·ÊÔ‡, ·fi ÙË ÌÈ·, ËÂÍ‹ÁËÛË ÂÓfi˜ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘ ·fi ¤Ó· ‚·ı‡ÙÂÚÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ‚·ı‡-ÙÂÚÔ Â›Â‰Ô Á›ÓÂÙ·È ¤Ó· Ó¤Ô Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ Ô˘ ··ÈÙ› ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË Î·È, ·fi ÙËÓ¿ÏÏË, Ë ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘„Ë Î·È Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË ÂÓfi˜ ‚·ı‡ÙÂÚÔ˘ ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ··È-Ù› ÙËÓ ·Ó·ıÂÒÚËÛË Ù˘ ηٷÓfiËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯ÈÎÔ‡ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘.

MÈ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ fi„Ë ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ˆ˜ ÂÍËÁËÙÈ΋˜ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜(explanatory critique (Archer 1998)) ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË ÌÂٷ͇ «ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ·˜»ÂÍ‹ÁËÛ˘, Ù˘ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛ˘ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙˆÓ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ ·fi Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Î·È ÚÔË-ÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· ·›ÙÈ· (‹ ÂÚÂı›ÛÌ·Ù·), Î·È Ù˘ οıÂÙ˘ ÂÂÍ‹ÁËÛ˘, Ù˘ ÂÂÍ‹ÁËÛ˘ÂÓfi˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ·fi οÔÈÔÓ ¿ÏÏÔ, ÈÔ ‚·ÛÈÎfi Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi (Carter & New2004). ∫·È ÔÈ ‰‡Ô ·˘Ù¤˜ fi„ÂȘ Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ÛÙË ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË ÙˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÈ-ÛÌÒÓ ¤ÙÛÈ ÒÛÙ ٷ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Î·È ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ó· Â›Ó·È ÈÔ ·ÎÚȂ›˜.∞˘Ùfi Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· ÙfiÛÔ ‰È‡ڢÓÛ˘ fiÛÔ Î·È ÂÌ‚¿ı˘ÓÛ˘Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Ì·˜.

∏ ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È Â›Û˘ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÁÂÓÂÛÈÔ˘Ú-ÁÔ› Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰· ‹ ÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù· (Bhaskar 1978,Collier 1994, Outhwaite 1998, Scott 2005). ∆· ›‰· ·˘Ù¿, ÂÓÒ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È

32 ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·32

Page 33: Kritiki, issue 8

ÂÓÙÂÏÒ˜ ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙ·, ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÌÔÓ·‰Èο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ·ÓȯÓ‡ÔÓÙ·ÈÔ‡Ù ·Ó¿ÁÔÓÙ·È Û οÔÈÔ ¿ÏÏÔ Â›Â‰Ô.

∫·Ù’ ·Ú¯‹Ó, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ¤Ó· ηÙÒÙÂÚÔ Â›Â‰Ô ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÚÔ¸fiıÂÛË Ù˘‡·Ú͢ (.¯. ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ˙ˆ‹ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ·ÙÙ·Ú·, Ô‡Ù ·ÙÙ·Ú· ¯ˆÚ›˜¿ÙÔÌ· Î.Ô.Î.) Î·È ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÚÔÛʤÚÂÈ ÌÈ· ÌÂÚÈ΋ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË ÂÓfi˜ ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔ˘ÂȤ‰Ô˘. ∆·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· fï˜ οıÂ Â›Â‰Ô ¤¯ÂÈ (Û¯ÂÙÈ΋) ·˘ÙÔÓÔÌ›· Û ۯ¤ÛËÌ ÔÔÈÔ‰‹ÔÙ ¿ÏÏÔ. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi, Ù· Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· «˘„Ë-ÏfiÙÂÚÔ˘» ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ú›˙˜ Û ÈÔ «‚·ÛÈο» Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· (rootedness) ηÈÙ·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ·Ó·‰‡ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ·˘Ù¿ (emergence), ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÙˉËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ó¤ˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ ÛÙ· ˘fi„Ë (·ÓÒÙÂÚ·) ›‰·. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, Ë ·Ó¿-‰˘ÛË ÂÓfi˜ ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚÔ˘ ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ·fi «Î·ÙÒÙÂÚÔ˘» ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù· ‰ÂÓ·ÔÎÏ›ÂÈ fiÙÈ ·˘Ù¿ Ù· ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚ· ›‰· ·ÛÎÔ‡Ó ÂÈÚÚÔ‹ ÛÙ· ηÙÒÙÂÚ· ›-‰· (ηوÊÂÚ‹˜ ·ÈÙÈfiÙËÙ·). ªÂ ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· _ÌÈ· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙË-Ù· Ë ÔÔ›· Â›Ó·È ‰È·ÛÙڈ̷و̤ÓË, ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓË Î·È ·ÓÔÈÎÙ‹ Û ‰˘Ó·ÌÈΤ˜Ù¿ÛÂȘ ÙfiÛÔ ·fi Ù· «¿Óˆ» fiÛÔ Î·È ·fi Ù· «Î¿Ùˆ»_ ·ÔʇÁÔÓÙ·È ÙfiÛÔ ÔÈ·Ó·ÁˆÁÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ıˆڋÛÂȘ fiÛÔ Î·È Ô ÓÙÂÙÂÚÌÈÓÈÛÌfi˜. °È· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, Ë ·Ó·-ÁÓÒÚÈÛË ÙÔ˘ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ ÎÔÈӈӛ˜ ÂÍ·ÚÙÒÓÙ·È (ıÂÌÂÏȈ‰Ò˜) ·fi ‰È·‰È-ηۛ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ («‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfi-ÙËÙ· ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÓÔ‹», Beck 1995) Û η̛· ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·ÈÂÁÎψ‚ÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙÔÓ ‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ·Ó·ÁˆÁÈÛÌfi. ∞ÏÒ˜ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈÔÈ Ê˘ÛÈΤ˜, ¯ËÌÈΤ˜ Î·È ‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ Â›Ó·È ÌÂÓ ··Ú·›ÙËÙ˜ Û˘Óı‹-Θ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· fiÙÈ Ô ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›-Ô˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙȘ ‰ÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ȉÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ·Ó¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ÎfiÛÌÔ.

™ÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ··ÓÙÒÓÙ·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¤˜ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹˜ ÙˆÓ ÂȤ-‰ˆÓ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ‰È·ÛÙڈ̿وÛ˘ (.¯. Collier 1994). ŒÓ·˜ ·ÏÔÔÈË̤ÓÔ˜,·ÏÏ¿ ·Ú΋˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÎÔÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚfiÓÙÔ˜ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘, ÙÚfiÔ˜ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹˜Â›Ó·È (Ì fiÚÔ˘˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ): ªÔÚȷΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘-µÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘-æ˘¯Ô-ÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘-∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘. ¶Ú¤ÂÈ ÂÈϤÔÓ Â‰Ò Ó· ÂÈÛËÌ·Ó-ı› fiÙÈ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÌÈ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ˘ Ê˘ÛÈ-ÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘. ∞Ê’ ÂÓfi˜, ÛÙÔÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ÎfiÛÌÔ, Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙ· ηÙÒÙÂÚ· ›Â-‰·, Ù· ›‰· Â›Ó·È ‰ÔÌË̤ӷ ÈÂÚ·Ú¯Èο Î·È ¿Ú· ¤Ó· ηÙÒÙÂÚÔ Â›Â‰Ô ·Ô-ÙÂÏ› ÚÔ¸fiıÂÛË Ù˘ ‡·Ú͢ ÂÓfi˜ ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔ˘ (Î·È ÔÈ Ê˘ÛÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÌÈÌËıÔ‡Ó Ù¯ÓËÙ¿ Ù· «ÎÏÂÈÛÙ¿» Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ‰È¿ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈ-ÛÌÔ‡). ∞˘Ùfi fï˜ ‰ÂÓ ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi ÎfiÛÌÔ fiÔ˘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·ÊÔ-ÚÂÙÈο ›‰· Ô˘ ·ÏÏËÏÔÂËÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È («·ÓÔÈÎÙ¿» Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· fiÔ˘ ‰ÚÔ˘Ó

33∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·33

Page 34: Kritiki, issue 8

·ÌÔÈ‚·›· ·ÏÏËÏÂȉÚÒÛ˜ ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ˜ Î·È ·ÈÙÈÒ‰ÂȘ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔ-ÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·Ó··Ú·ÛÙ·ıÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ «ÎÏÂÈÛÙ¿» ̤ۈ οÔÈ·˜ «Ì˯·ÓÈ΋˜»). ªÂ ·˘Ù‹ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ·, Ù· ·ÓÒÙÂÚ· ›‰· ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó «ÂÚÈ‚¿Ï-ÏÔÓÙ·» Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÈÙÈÒ‰Ë ·ÓÙ›ÎÙ˘Ô (causal impact) ÛÙ· Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ÙˆÓ Î·ÙÒ-ÙÂÚˆÓ ÂȤ‰ˆÓ Î·È ·ÓÙÈÛÙÚfiʈ˜.

∞Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘, Ù· ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓ· ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·È Ê˘ÛÈο ηÈÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο (.¯. ÔÈ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ› fiÚÔÈ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Î·È Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡˜ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ-ÎÔ‡˜ ·ÈÙÈÒ‰ÂȘ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ·ÊÔ‡ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó Ù· (Ê˘ÛÈο) ̤۷ ÈηÓÔÔ›ËÛË˜ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ·Ó·ÁÎÒÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ) ÂÓÒ Ù· ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓ· ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Î·È ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο (Ë ·ÌÂÙ¿‚·ÙË ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Â›Ó·È Â˘·›ÛıËÙË ÛÙË ÌÂÙ·‚·ÙÈ΋, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÔÈ ·ÈÙÈÒ‰ÂȘ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ›Â›Ó·È Â˘·›ÛıËÙÔÈ ÛÙË ÁÓÒÛË Ô˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ù·È ÂÚ› ·˘ÙÒÓ).

√ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜, ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÏÔÁÈο Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈÎÔ‡ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ÂÚ›Ù˘ ‡·Ú͢ ÌÈ·˜ ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙ˘ ˘ÏÈ΋˜ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ô˘ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÂ›Ù·È ·fiÌË ÁÚ·ÌÌÈΤ˜ Î·È ·ÌÊ›‰ÚÔÌ· ηÙ¢ı˘ÓfiÌÂÓ˜ ·ÈÙÈÒ‰ÂȘ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ, ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡-ÂÈ, ÌÂٷ͇ ¿ÏψÓ, fiÙÈ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ù‹ Î·È Ë Â›Ï˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ›ÛÈÌÔ˘ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ˙ËÙ‹-Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ «Â·ÓÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹˜» Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁ›·, ¤Ó· ÂÁ¯Â›ÚËÌ·Ô˘ ÍÂΛÓËÛ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ Î·È ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ·ÂÂÎÙ¿ıËΠ۠¿ÏÏ· ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈο ‰›· (Lidskog 2001). ∏ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÙÔ˘ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜ fï˜, ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿Ï-ÏÔÓÙÔ˜, ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ô‰ÂȯÙ› ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ(·Û˘ÌÌÂÙÚ›·, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ô Ê˘ÛÈÎfi˜ ÎfiÛÌÔ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘¿ÚÍÂÈ ˆ˜ ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙÔ˜ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ·ÏÏ¿ ÙÔ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÚÔÊÔ Â›Ó·È ·‰‡Ó·ÙÔÓ), ÂÍËÁËÙÈÎÒÓ (ÂÌ‚¿ı˘ÓÛËÙ˘ ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·Û˘ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘), ÂÓÓÔÈ-ÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÎÏ. ˙ËÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ·Ô‰›‰ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ Ú˯fi ‹ ·ÏÔ˚Îfi Ú·-ÏÈÛÌfi Ù˘ (Carolan 2005a). ™ÙË ‚¿ÛË fï˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ Ë «Â·-ÓÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹» Â›Ó·È ÂÊÈÎÙ‹ ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË ıˆÚÈÒÓ ÌË-ÓÙÂÙÂÚÌÈÓÈÛÙÈ΋˜ Û˘Ó-ÂͤÏÈ͢(Carolan 2005b) ·ÔʇÁÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ·Á›‰Â˘ÛË ÛÙÔÓ ‚ÈÔÊ˘ÛÈÎfi (‹ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈÎfi)·Ó·ÁˆÁÈÛÌfi.

∆¤ÏÔ˜, Ë ÂÍËÁËÙÈ΋ (ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋) ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ·Û¿˙ÂÙ·È Ô ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·-ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ Ù˘ ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘-„˘ ·ÓÂÈı‡ÌËÙˆÓ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌÒÓ ‹ „¢‰·ÈÛı‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È, ÙÂÏÈο, Ù˘ ·ÔÌ¿-ÎÚ˘ÓÛ˘ ‹ ·ÂÓÂÚÁÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ Ô˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·. √ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Û˘Ó¯Ҙ Û ‰È·ÊˆÓ›· Ì ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó·Â›Ó·È ÛÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· (Corson 1990) Î·È ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÈ· ·ÂÏ¢ıÂÚˆÙÈ΋ ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ –

34 ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·34

Page 35: Kritiki, issue 8

Î·È ·˘Ù‹ Â›Ó·È Ë «‰Â‡ÙÂÚË» ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ «ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡» ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡. ∆Ô ·ÂÏ¢ıÂÚˆÙÈÎfi ·˘Ùfi ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎfi Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈ¿ÙÔ˘ Ì·ÚÍÈÛÌÔ‡, Â›Ó·È ‰Â, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì οÔÈÔ˘˜ Û¯ÔÏÈ·ÛÙ¤˜ (Carolan 2005a),ηٿ οÔÈÔ ÙÚfiÔ fiÌÔÈÔ Ì ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘ Habermas (1987).

∫ƒπ∆π∫√™ ƒ∂∞§π™ª√™ ∫∞π ¢π∂¶π™∆∏ª√¡π∫√∆∏∆∞

√È ·fi„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ Û˘Ó¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈ‹ÛÂ-ˆÓ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙËÓ ÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û· ¿Ô„Ë ÂÚ› «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜» (Ì ÔÔÈ·‰‹-ÔÙ ÌÔÚÊ‹) ¤Ú¢ӷ˜, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ˙ËÙÔ‡ÌÂÓ· Â›Ó·È Ë ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÚ›-ÏÔÎˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ οÔÈÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӈÓ,ÁÂÓÈÎÒÓ ˘Ôı¤ÛˆÓ, Ù¯ÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú-¯ÈÒÓ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó Ó¤Â˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ Î·È ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜ – ηÈ, οÔȘÊÔÚ¤˜, Ӥ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘.

∏ ·Ô‰Ô¯‹ Ù˘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈË̤Ó˘ Î·È ‰È·ÛÙڈ̷و̤Ó˘ ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈ› ÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÂÚ› «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜» ¤Ú¢-Ó·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÙÚfiÔ˘ ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ù˘. ∫·Ù’ ·Ú¯‹Ó, ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·-ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ·ÔʇÁÂÙ·È Ô ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ ÛÙȘ ÂÌÂÈÚÈΤ˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹-ÛÂȘ ÁÈ·Ù› ·˘Ùfi Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ˘Ô‚È‚·ÛÌfi Û ÌÈ· «Â›Â‰Ë» (flat) ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁ›· –¯ˆÚ›˜ ‚¤‚·È· ·fi ·˘Ùfi Ó· Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ·ÁÓÔÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ù· ÂÌÂÈÚÈο ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ·.¶ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ, ·ÊÔ‡ Ù· Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ·-ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ·fiÌ˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Ô˘ ‰ÚÔ˘Ó Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ›‰·, ÙÂÏÈÎfi˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜Â›Ó·È Ë ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË Ù˘ ‡·Ú͢ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ, Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ›‰·, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó Ì ÌË ÓÙÂÙÂÚÌÈÓÈÛÙÈÎfi ÙÚfiÔ Ù· Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ë Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛËÙˆÓ ·ÏÏËÏÂȉڿÛÂÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ηÈ, ÙÂÏÈο, Ù˘ Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘. √ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Â›Ó·È ·ÓÙÈ-·Ó·ÁˆÁÈÛÙÈÎfi˜ Î·È Û˘ÛÙËÌÈÎfi˜ – Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÌÈ·«‰È·ÏÂÎÙÈ΋ Û˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË» (Bhaskar 1993).

¶Ú¤ÂÈ Â‰Ò Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ ÛÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÂÚ› «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙË-Ù·˜» ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ fiÙ·Ó Û˘Ó·ÓÙÒÓÙ·È ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ¤˜ ·fi ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú·‰fi-ÛÂȘ Î·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙËÙ˜ Û˘Ó·ÓÙÒÓÙ·È ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓÚ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·fi„ÂȘ, Û¿ÓÈ· Û˘˙ËÙ›-Ù·È ·ÓÔÈÎÙ¿. ªÂÚÈΤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ Ë Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÂÙ·È Û ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈοÂÚˆÙ‹Ì·Ù·, ·ÏÏ¿ ÈÔ Û˘¯Ó¿ Û ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛÂȘ. ªÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÛÙ¿ÛËÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÌÈ· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ¿Ô„Ë ÙÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜. ∂¿Ó Ë ÂÌÂÈÚ›·

35∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·35

Page 36: Kritiki, issue 8

‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋» ¤Ú¢ӷ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÛÙ› ÂÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌËÙÈ-ο, Ë Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË Ù¤ÙÔÈˆÓ ˙ËÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ı· Ê·Ó¤ÚˆÓ Èı·Ó¤˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÌÂÙ·Í‡ÙˆÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÒÓ Ô˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ı¤ÛÔ˘Ó ˘fi ·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÛË ÙÔ ‰ÈÂÈÛÙË-ÌÔÓÈÎfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔ. ¶ÏËÓ fï˜, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ (fiÔÈ·) «ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË» Ë ıÂÌÂÏÈ҉˘¿Ô„Ë ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È Ï‹Úˆ˜ ‰È·Û·ÊËÓÈṲ̂ÓË. ∫·Ù¿ÙËÓ Archer (1998), Ë ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ¿Ô„Ë ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙȘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ Ô˘ı· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈËıÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ Ô˘ Ì ÙË ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ı· Ì·˜ ηıÔ‰ËÁ‹ÛÔ˘ÓÛ ÂÍËÁËÙÈΤ˜ ıˆڛ˜ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÂÈ Ë¤Ú¢ӷ. ∫·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·, ÌÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË Â›Ó·È ÙfiÛÔ ··Ú·›ÙËÙË fiÛÔ Î·È·Ú·ÁˆÁÈ΋.

™Â Û¯¤ÛË Ì ÙË ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË (Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹˜ ÙˆÓ̤ۈÓ-ÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ Ì ٷ ÔÔ›· ÂȯÂÈÚÂ›Ù·È Ó· ÂÈÙ¢¯ı› ÙÔ ÂÈı˘ÌËÙfi ·ÔÙ¤-ÏÂÛÌ·) Ô˘ ı· ÂÈÏÂÁ› ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÌÈ·˜ «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜» ¤Ú¢ӷ˜, Î·È ËÔÔ›· Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ÏÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ ··Û¯ÔÏ›ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ¤˜, ·˘Ù‹, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi, Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ۯ‰ȷ-ÛÙ› ÛÂ Û˘Ìʈӛ· Ì ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÙÔ ˘fi ÌÂϤÙË Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ ·ÔÙÂ-Ï› ÙÌ‹Ì· – fiˆ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ‹‰Ë ·Ó·ÊÂÚı›, ȉ›ˆ˜ ÛÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘, ÔÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi˜, ·ÊÔ‡ ηıÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Ò˜ ÂΉËÏÒÓÂÙ·ÈοÔÈÔ˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi˜. ŒÙÛÈ, Â¿Ó ÙÔ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÂÓÙfi˜ ÂÓfi˜ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘fiÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· «ÎÏ›ÛÂÈ» ÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· (‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ ÙˆÓ¿ÏÏˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ), ÂΛ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÛÙ› ¤Ó·˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˜ Ù‡Ô˜(ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÎÒÓ) ÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ, fiˆ˜ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ ÛÙȘ Ê˘ÛÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘.∂¿Ó fï˜ ÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· «ÎÏ›ÛÂÈ», fiˆ˜ ÛÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹-̘, ÙfiÙ ڤÂÈ Ó· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıËıÔ‡Ó ¿ÏϘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ.

∞fi ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘, Ô ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Â›Ó·È «ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈο ÏÔ˘Ú·ÏÈ-ÛÙÈÎfi˜» – ¯ˆÚ›˜ ·˘Ùfi Ó· Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È Û¯ÂÙÈÎÈÛÌfi, fiÙÈ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·-Ùfi˜ Ô ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌfi˜ fiÙÈ Î¿ÔȘ ̤ıÔ‰ÔÈ Â›Ó·È ÈÔ Î·Ù¿ÏÏËϘ ·fi ¿ÏϘ ÛÙËÓÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘„˘ ÙˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ Ô˘ ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó Ù· ·ÓÙÈÏËÙ¿ ÁÂÁÔ-ÓfiÙ·. ŒÙÛÈ, Ô ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ÒÛÙ ӷ ¤¯ÂÈ ÚfiÛ‚·ÛË Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ fi„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ›‰ÈÔ˘ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘ (Olsen2004), .¯. ÌÔÚ› Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ ÙfiÛÔ ÔÛÔÙÈΤ˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ÔÈÔÙÈΤ˜ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ı· ·ÔʤÚÔ˘Ó ÂÌÂÈÚÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· Ô˘ ı· Â›Ó·È ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌ·ÛÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈˆÓ Î·È Î¿ıÂÙˆÓ ÂÍËÁ‹ÛˆÓ.

™ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘, Ô ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÈ ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÓÙ·ÙÈ-ÎÒÓ (Ô˘ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ˘fi ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË ı¤Ì· ÂȘ ‚¿ıÔ˜ – ÔÈÔÙÈÎÒÓ) Î·È ÂÎÙ·-

36 ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·36

Page 37: Kritiki, issue 8

ÙÈÎÒÓ (Ô˘ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙Ô˘Ó ¤Ó· ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ Â‡ÚÔ˜ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ – ÔÛÔÙÈÎÒÓ) ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈ-ÎÒÓ Û¯Â‰›ˆÓ (Sayer 2000) ηÈ, ·Ú¿ ÙȘ ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙ‹ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ÔÛÔÙÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ¤Ú·Ó Ù˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ·ÊÈ΋˜ ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ (Sayer 1992), Û˘¯Ó¿ÂȯÂÈÚ› ÙË ÁÂʇڈÛË ÙÔ˘ (ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡) «¯¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜» ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô·˘ÙÒÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂˆÓ Û ¤Ó· ÌÂÈÎÙfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔ (triangulation), fiԢ·ÚÈÔ ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ Â›Ó·È Ë Û˘ÓÔ¯‹ (consistency) ÙÔ˘ ۯ‰›Ô˘. ŒÓ· Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ Û¯¤‰ÈÔıˆÚÂ›Ù·È fi¯È ·ÏÒ˜ ÂÊÈÎÙfi ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÈηÓfi Ó· ÚÔÂÎÙ›ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ Û‰›· (fiˆ˜ Ë ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ) ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ÔÈ ÎÏ·ÛÛÈΤ˜Ì¤ıÔ‰ÔÈ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÚfiÛ‚·ÛË (Sayer 1992 & 2000, Archer et al. 1998,Danermark et al. 2002).

∞˘Ùfi ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘, fiˆ˜,ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, fiÙÈ: ·) Ù· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· (ȉ›ˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÈÔÓ› ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÌÂıfi-‰ˆÓ) Ô˘ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ¯ÒÚ· Û ¤Ó· Ï·›ÛÈÔ Û¿ÓÈ· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÛÙÔ‡ÓÛ ¤Ó· ¿ÏÏÔ ÈÔ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ, ‚) ÔÈ ÂÌÂÈÚÈΤ˜ ÂΉËÏÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÈ-ÛÌÒÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÌÂÏÂÙËıÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ Èı·Ó¤˜ «Ù¿ÛÂȘ» (likely tendencies) Î·È fi¯È ˆ˜Î·ÓÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ˜, Á) Ë Û˘Ó‹ı˘ ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Â͢ËÚÂÙ› ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ (ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜) Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ¿Ú· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÂÎΛ-ÓËÛ˘ Î·È fi¯È ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜, Î·È ‰) Û ÔÏ˘Û‡ÓıÂÙ˜ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ë ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÌÂÈÚÈÎÒÓ Î·ÓÔÓÈÎÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÓ Ê·›ÓÂ-Ù·È ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈ΋ – Ë ˘fiıÂÛË ÂÚ› ÂÓfi˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·Ú·ÁfiÌÂÓˆÓ ·Ô-ÙÂÏÂÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·ÔÚÚÈÊıÔ‡Ó ÂÂȉ‹ ·ÏÒ˜ ÌÈ· ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂ-ÓË ÂÌÂÈÚÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ ‰ÂÓ ÂÌÊ·Ó›ÛÙËÎÂ.

∫·ÙfiÈÓ ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ, Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ê·ÓÂÚfi fiÙÈ, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi, ˉÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ (·fi ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ) ÌÂϤÙË ÂÓfi˜ (Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘) Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ Ò˜·˘Ùfi ÂΉËÏÒÓÂÙ·È Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ›‰· Ù˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ηÈ, ÙÂÏÈο, ÙËÓÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ›Ù¢Í˘ ÌÈ·˜ ·ÚÎÔ‡˜ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‰È¿ (Ù˘‡·Ú͢ Î·È ‰Ú¿Û˘) ÔÏÏ·ÏÒÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ. ∞˘Ùfi Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ì ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÂȉÈ-ÎÒÓ ıˆÚÈÒÓ Î·È ÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·Ó·Ù˘¯ı› ÁÈ· ÙÔ Î¿ı ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi ›-‰Ô. ÕÚ·, ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜, ÛÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi Ô˘ Ë Ê‡ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÌÏÂÎfiÌÂÓˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒӉȷʤÚÂÈ, Î·È ÔÈ ¤ÓÓÔȘ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÈÓÔËı› ÁÈ· Ó· ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿„Ô˘Ó Â›Û˘‰È·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó. ∞Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘, ÔÈ Ì¤ıÔ‰ÔÈ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ۯ‰ȿ˙ÔÓÙ·È ¤ÙÛÈ ÒÛÙ ӷ ÚÔ-Ûȉȿ˙Ô˘Ó ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô fiÔ˘ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÔÓÙ·È. √ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ˘ÔÛÙË-Ú›˙ÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘ ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô Î·È ÙÔ ÛÙfi¯Ô Ù˘ ¤Ú¢-Ó·˜ ηıÒ˜ Î·È ·fi ÙÔ ÚÔÛ‰ÔÎÒÌÂÓÔ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ·.

37∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·37

Page 38: Kritiki, issue 8

√ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ·ÓÙÈÙ›ıÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁˆÁ‹ fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Û ÌÈ·ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË ‹ Û ¤Ó· ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ, ηıfiÛÔÓ, fiˆ˜ ÚԷӷʤÚıËÎÂ,·˘Ùfi Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Û ¤Ó· ÛÙÚÒÌ·. √È ÂÈ-ÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈı·Ú¯›Â˜ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÂÂȉ‹ Ë Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Â›Ó·È ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈ-Ë̤ÓË Î·È ‰È·ÛÙڈ̷و̤ÓË Î·È, ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÚÔÊ·, ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ÂÈı·Ú¯›Â˜ ‹ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÔ˘Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰· ηȤ¯Ô˘Ó ·Ó·Ù‡ÍÂÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ. ™˘ÓÂÒ˜, Ô Î¿ıÂÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹˜ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ› ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ¤ÓÓÔȘ, ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ıˆڛ˜, ·ÓÂ-Ù˘Á̤Ó˜ ÁÈ· Ó· ÂÂÍËÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Î·È Ó· ηٷÓÔ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ÂΉËÏÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ Ê·È-ÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ô Â›Â‰Ô. ∫·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi ÏÔÈfiÓ, Ë ¿Ô„ËfiÙÈ Ë ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ ÔÊ›ÏÂÈ Ó· «ÔÏÔÎÏËÚÒÛÂÈ» (Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘) ıˆڛ˜, ¤ÓÓÔȘ Î·È ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜ ·fi ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ· ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋.

∫·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·, ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi, Ë «ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË» Ù˘ ‰ÈÂÈÛÙË-ÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ «ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË» Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Ì ÙËÓ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ‰È·Û‡Ó‰ÂÛ˘ (Danermark 2002), ‹ÙÔÈ ÌÈ·˜ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ·˜ Ó· ÂÚÌË-Ó¢Ù› ÙÔ Ò˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÂȤ‰ˆÓ Ù˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ·ÏÏËÏÂÈ-‰ÚÔ‡Ó ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ – ÛÂÌÈ· ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ›Ù¢Í˘ ÌÈ·˜ ÈÔ «ÔÏÈÛÙÈ΋˜» ¿Ô„˘ ÁÈ· Ù· ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆÊ·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ·.

¶ÚÔ¸fiıÂÛË ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Ë Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÈÛÙËÌfiÓˆÓ Ì ‰È·ÊÔ-ÚÂÙÈÎfi ˘fi‚·ıÚÔ ‰ÈÂÍ¿ÁÂÙ·È ¯ˆÚ›˜ οÔÈ· ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ˘Â-ÚÔ¯‹ ‹ ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ·, Ì Û‚·ÛÌfi Î·È ·ÓÔ¯‹ ÛÙȘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·fi„ÂȘ.ŒÙÛÈ, Ë ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· ·ÊÔÚ¿, ÌÂٷ͇ ¿ÏψÓ, ÌÈ· ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙË-ÚÈfiÙËÙ·. ∂Âȉ‹ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÌÈ· ·˘ıÂÓÙÈ΋ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ··ÈÙ› ÙËÛÙÂÓ‹ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÒÓ ·fi ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈ-ı·Ú¯›Â˜, ··ÈÙÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ οı ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹ ‚·ÛÈ΋ ÁÓÒÛË Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì¿ÏϘ ÂÈı·Ú¯›Â˜ ‹ ‰›· ÁÓÒÛ˘ Ô˘ ÂÌϤÎÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ. √ ÏfiÁÔ˜ ›ӷÈfiÙÈ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÙÈ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ Û ¤Ó· Â›Â‰Ô Î¿ÔÈÔ˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ¤¯ÂȉÈÔÚ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ Ò˜ ÔÈ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› Ô˘ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó Û ¿ÏÏ· ›‰· ÂË-Ú¿˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÛÙÔ ÂÓÂÚÁfi ‰›Ô.

ŒÓ· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ÛËÌÂ›Ô Ô˘ ·Í›˙ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·ÊÂÚı› ‰Ò, ÏfiÁˆ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÏ·ÏÒÓÎ·È ‰È·ÚÎÒ˜ ÂÓÈÛ¯˘fiÌÂÓˆÓ ··ÈÙ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ ÂӉȷÊÂÚfiÌÂÓˆÓ-ÂËÚ·˙fiÌÂÓˆÓ ÌÂÚÒÓ (stakeholders) ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈ΋ ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Î·È ÙË Ï‹„Ë·ÔÊ¿ÛˆÓ, ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÒÓ Î·È (΢ڛˆ˜) ·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈÒÓ (fiˆ˜

38 ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·38

Page 39: Kritiki, issue 8

ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÒÓ) ‹ Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÂÌÏÂÎfiÌÂÓˆÓ ÌÂÚÒÓ (.¯. ÙˆÓηÙÔ›ÎˆÓ Ù˘ ˘·›ıÚÔ˘, ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÊÔÚ¤ˆÓ, ª∫√ ÎÏ.). ∞fi ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘,ÁÈ· Ó· Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó Î·È ·Ó·Ï˘ıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ›, Ô ÂÚ¢-ÓËÙ‹˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‰È·¯ˆÚ›ÛÂÈ ¤Ó· Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ· ηÈ, ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ·, Ó· ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÂÈ Û Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ÛÙÔ ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎfi ›-Â‰Ô fiÔ˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘Ù›. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢ÛË Û˘¯Ó¿ ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ·¤Ó·, ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ ‹ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ, ¯¿ÛÌ· ÌÂٷ͇ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜, ηıfiÛÔÓË ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢ÛË ‰ÂÓ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯ› Ì ÙËÓ «Î·ıËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·» ÙÔ˘ ·Á-ÁÂÏÌ·Ù›·, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÈ ¤Ó· «fiÏÔÓ» Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ·.

ªÂ ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ ÏÔÈfiÓ fiÙÈ Ë ÁÓÒÛË Î·È Ë ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ·ÁÁÂÏÌ·Ù›· Î·È ÂÚ¢ÓË-Ù‹ ‰È·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó, Ë Û¯¤ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÌÈ· ·ÌÔÈ‚·›· ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ì¿ıË-Û˘. ∞fi ÙË ÌÈ·, Ô Â·ÁÁÂÏÌ·Ù›·˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÙÚÔÊÔ‰ÔÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹ ÌÂÂÓÔÚ¿ÛÂȘ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ Ò˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂȤ‰ˆÓ «·ÏÏËÏÂÈ-‰ÚÔ‡Ó» ÛÙËÓ «·ÏËıÈÓ‹ ˙ˆ‹» Î·È Ò˜ ÂΉËÏÒÓÔÓÙ·È Ù· ÂÌÂÈÚÈο ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·-Ù· – ‰›ÓÂÈ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÛÙÔÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹ ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Ó· ·˘Í‹ÛÂÈ ÙË ÁÓÒÛË ÙÔ˘.∞fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË, Ô Â·ÁÁÂÏÌ·Ù›·˜ Ì·ı·›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ Ò˜ ‰ÚÔ˘Ó ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ› Ì˯·ÓÈ-ÛÌÔ› Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰· ·˘Í¿ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ˆ˜·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·Û˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÓfi˜ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ·Ú·ÁfiÓÙˆÓ.

™À∑∏∆∏™∏: ™∆√ ¶∂¢π√ ∆∏™ °∂ø¶√¡π∫∏™ ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏™

™ÙËÓ ·˘Á‹ ÙÔ˘ 21Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· Ù· ȉڇ̷ٷ Ù˘ ·ÓÒÙ·Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ-›˙Ô˘Ó ÔÏϷϤ˜ ÚÔÎÏ‹ÛÂȘ. ∞˘Ùfi ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÛÙÔ Â‰›Ô ÙˆÓ ÁˆÔÓÈ-ÎÒÓ ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ, fiÔ˘ Ë ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È Ë ·Ó¿Ï˄ˉڿÛ˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ, Ì οÔÈÔ ÙÚfiÔ, Â›Ï˘Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜, ÂÓÙfi˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î¿ıÂÊÔÚ¿ Û˘ÓıËÎÒÓ, Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯ÈÎÒÓ ‰È·‰ÈηÛÈÒÓÎ·È Û˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋˜ ÛΤ„˘. ∞·ÈÙ›ٷÈ, Û˘ÓÂÒ˜, Ë Û‡ÌÚ·ÍË ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈ-ÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ ÙfiÛÔ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜ fiÛÔ Î·È Ì ٷ ÂÌÏÂÎfiÌÂÓ· ÎÔÈÓˆ-ÓÈο ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ·, Ì ·ÒÙÂÚÔ ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙÔÓ ÂÓÙÔÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ (ÔÏÏ·ÏÒÓ) Ì˯·ÓÈ-ÛÌÒÓ Ô˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó Ù· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Î·È ‰Ú¿ÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi ÚÔ˜¤Ó· ÈÔ ·ÂÈÊfiÚÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ.

ªÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ÚÈ˙È΋ ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÛÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ‰ÈÂÍ·-ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙˆÓ È‰Ú˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ ·ÓÒÙ·Ù˘(ÁˆÔÓÈ΋˜) Âη›‰Â˘Û˘. Œ¯ÂÈ Î·Ù’ ·Ú¯‹Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÛÙÔÓ

39∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·39

Page 40: Kritiki, issue 8

ÙÚfiÔ Û¯Â‰È·ÛÌÔ‡, ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Î·È ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿-ÙˆÓ ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ (Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ Ô˘ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ Î·È Î·ıÔ‰Ë-Á› ÙËÓ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÛÙfi¯ˆÓ, ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘, ‰È·‰ÈηÛÈÒÓÌ¿ıËÛ˘ ηÈ, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛ˘). ∏ ÚfiÎÏËÛË Ù˘ ·ÂÈÊÔÚ›·˜ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·ÈÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘ÏÈÒÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË Ù˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯È΋˜ ηÈÛ˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋˜ Ì¿ıËÛ˘, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ù˘ ηÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ·˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘Ô̤ÓÔ˘˜ Ù˘ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛ˘, ηٷÓfiËÛ˘ Î·È ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜ ÛΤ„˘ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ۇÓıÂÙ· ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔ-ÓÙÈο, ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο Î·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·. ÀÔ‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ‰Â ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙË-Ù· ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ (·ÓÒÙ·Ù˘) Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ‰‡Ô, ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯È-ÛÙÔÓ, ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù·: ·) ÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Û˘ÛÙËÌÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ, ÔÈÔԛ˜ ı· ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÔ˘Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘Ô̤ÓÔ˘˜ Ó· ·ÔÎÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ·Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÛÙÔÓ «Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÎfiÛÌÔ», Î·È ‚) ÙËÓ ·fiÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ÂÌÏÔ΋ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÒÓ Î·È ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Û ۯ¤‰È· ÂÌÂÈÚÈ΋˜-‚Ȉ-Ì·ÙÈ΋˜ Ì¿ıËÛ˘ Ô˘ ÍÂÎÈÓÔ‡Ó ·fi ·Ï¿ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Î·È Î·Ù·Ï‹ÁÔ˘Ó Û ۇÓ-ıÂÙ· Û˘ÛÙËÌÈο. √È ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ› ·˘ÙÔ› ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎÔ› ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿-Ù˘ÍË ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ (ηÈ, ¿Ú· ·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈÒÓ) ÈηÓÒÓ Ó· ÂÈÏ‡Ô˘Ó ÚÔ‚Ï‹-Ì·Ù· Î·È Ó· ‚ÂÏÙÈÒÓÔ˘Ó ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ (∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘ 2005,Koutsouris 2008).

¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·ÏËÊıÔ‡Ó ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›Â˜ ÒÛÙ ӷ ÚÔˆıËı›ÙfiÛÔ Ë ÂÌ‚¿ı˘ÓÛË fiÛÔ Î·È Ë ‰È‡ڢÓÛË Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Ì ·È¯Ì‹ ÙË Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·-Û˘Ó¤ÚÁÂÈ· ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ. ∞˘Ùfi fï˜ Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ Ì›˙ÔÓÚfi‚ÏËÌ· – ·ÓÂÍ·Úًو˜ ÙÔ˘ ÔÈ· ÂΉԯ‹ ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, Î·È ·ÎfiÌËÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ‰È·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, ı· ÂÈÏÂÁ›. π‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡, Ô˘ ÂӉȷʤÚÂÈ Â‰Ò, ÌÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›· Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ Ìȷȉȷ˙fiÓÙˆ˜ ÛÔ‚·Ú‹ ÚfiÎÏËÛË ·ÊÔ‡ ·ÊÔÚ¿, ÌÂٷ͇ ¿ÏψÓ, ÙËÓ ÚfiÎÏËÛË ÙԢ΢ڛ·Ú¯Ô˘ ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜. ∞˘Ù‹, ÂÓÒ, ÚÔÊ·ÓÒ˜, ‰ÂÓ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙË «‰È¿Ï˘-ÛË» ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ, Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È, Û ¤Ó· ÚÒÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô, ÙËÓÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ˘ÊÈÛÙ¿ÌÂÓˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ (Ì ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ Î·È ÛÙË ‰È‰·Ûη-Ï›·), ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ·‰˘Ó·ÙÔ‡Ó Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÔχÏÔη-«‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈο»ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·. ∞˘Ùfi Ì ÙË ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ÈÛ¯˘Ú‹ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÛÙȘ ÂÈ-ÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Ô˘ ÂÌÓ¤ÔÓÙ·È (Û˘¯Ó¿ Ì ÌË ÚËÙfi ÙÚfiÔ) ·fiÙÔ ıÂÙÈÎÈÛÌfi Î·È ÙÔÓ ·Ó·ÁˆÁÈÛÌfi (Ì ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ fiÙÈ Û¿ÓÈ· ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ¤˜ ÛÙÔ˘fi„Ë Â‰›Ô ı· ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ Ë Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Â›Ó·È ÔÏÔÎÏËÚˆÙÈο ÌÈ·ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ηٷÛ΢‹ – ÙÔ Û‡ÓËı˜ ÂÚÒÙËÌ· Â›Ó·È Ô ÙÚfiÔ˜ ÚfiÛ‚·Û˘ ÙÔ˘Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘). ™˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ Û˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋˜

40 ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·40

Page 41: Kritiki, issue 8

ıÂÒÚËÛ˘. ªÈ·˜ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ˘ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Û˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋˜ ıÂÒÚËÛ˘ fiÔ˘, ÛÙË ‚¿ÛËÌÈ·˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈË̤Ó˘ Î·È ‰È·ÛÙڈ̷و̤Ó˘ ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ÔÈ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ÂÈı·Ú¯›Â˜ Û˘ÌÚ¿ÙÙÔ˘Ó «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈο», Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ÏÔ˘Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È Ù˘ «ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘» ÙˆÓ ÁÓÒÛˆÓ, ÛÙËÓ Â›Ù¢ÍË ÌÈ·˜Â·ÚÎÔ‡˜ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ӈÓ-ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈ-Û˘ ÙˆÓ (ÔÏÏ·ÏÒÓ) Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ Ô˘ ‰ÚÔ˘Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰· Î·È ÙˆÓ·ÏÏËÏÂȉڿÛÂÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜.

√ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ˆ˜ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜-ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈÎfi˜, ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈÙËÓ ·Í›· ÙˆÓ ·fi„ÂˆÓ (ÙÔ˘ ÓÔ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ‹ Ù˘ ÂÚÌËÓ›·˜) Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÔÈ Û˘ÌÌÂ-Ù¤¯ÔÓÙ˜ ÁÈ· Ù· ˘fi ÂͤٷÛË ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Î·È ÂȉÈÒÎÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÓۈ̿وۋ ÙÔ˘˜ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈ΋ ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ˆ˜ ¤ÁÎ˘ÚˆÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎÒÓ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӈÓ, ·ÊÔ‡, fiˆ˜‹‰Ë ·Ó·Ê¤ÚıËÎÂ, ·Ô‰¤¯ÂÙ·È ÙË ÌÂÙ·‚·ÙÈ΋ ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Î·È ‰ÂÓ·ÔÚÚ›ÙÂÈ ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÔÈÔÙÈÎÒÓ (ÂÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈÎÒÓ) ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ. √È «ÂÈÛÚÔ¤˜»·˘Ù¤˜ ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜ Â›Ó·È ¯Ú‹ÛÈ̘ Û ÌÈ· ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ·ÌÔÈ‚·›·˜ Ì¿ıËÛ˘, ·Ê’ ÂÙ¤-ÚÔ˘, Â¿Ó ÂÚÌËÓ¢ÙÔ‡Ó ÛˆÛÙ¿, ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘ÚÔ‰ÔÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡˜ ÌÂÙ·-Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡˜.

™Â οı ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË, Ë ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË (ÔÔÈ·Û‰‹ÔÙ ÌÔÚÊ‹˜) «Û˘ÌÚ¿ÍÂˆÓ»Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ‰‡ÛÎÔÏË Î·È Û‡ÓıÂÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Î·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ·ÓÙÈÌ¤ÙˆË Ì·Ӣ¤Ú‚ÏËÙ· ÂÌfi‰È·, fiˆ˜ Ë ·ÓÙ›ÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÈÛ¯˘Ú¿ Â‰Ú·ÈˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔ-ÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ Î·È (·Ó Î·È ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ÏÂÈ¿‰· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÏfiÁˆÓ) ÙˆÓ ·Î·-‰ËÌ·˚ÎÒÓ-ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÒÓ, Ë ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë ‰ÔÌÒÓ Ô˘ ı· ÙË ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÔ˘Ó, ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÙÈΤ˜·‰˘Ó·Ì›Â˜, Ë ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë ‰ÂÍÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÎÏ. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, Û‹ÌÂÚ·, ÙÔ ÁÂÓÈ-ÎfiÙÂÚÔ Îϛ̷ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÁÈ· ÙË ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛË ÚÔ-ÓÔÌ›ˆÓ Î·È ÛÙ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌÈ·ÎÒÓ ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ô ·ÙÔÌÈÎÈÛÌfi˜ ηÈË ÂÌÔÚÂ˘Ì·ÙÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ‰ÚÔ˘Ó ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙË Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË. ∆··ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈ· ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ ‰ÂÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Â›Ó·È Èηӿ ÁÈ· Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ ηȫ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋» ÂÚÁ·Û›· Î·È ¿Ú· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÙˆÓ ˙ËÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘·ÂÈÊÔÚ›·˜ (Koutsouris 2008).

√È «Û˘ÌÚ¿ÍÂȘ» Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fï˜ ˆ˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ··Ú·›ÙËÙË ÚÔ¸fiıÂÛËÂ¿Ó Ù· ·ÓÒٷٷ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈο ȉڇ̷ٷ ÂÈı˘ÌÔ‡Ó Ó· Û˘Ì‚·‰›ÛÔ˘Ó Ì ¤Ó·ÓÎfiÛÌÔ Ô˘ ·ÏÏ¿˙ÂÈ Ì ÁÚ‹ÁÔÚÔ˘˜ Ú˘ıÌÔ‡˜. ªÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË, ·Ú¿ Ùˉ˘ÛÎÔÏ›· Ù˘, ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‚ÔËı‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË Û‡ÓıÂÙˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓÎ·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔ‰fiÌËÛË ÙfiÛÔ Ù˘ ·Ô‰Ô¯‹˜ Î·È ÂÌÈÛÙÔÛ‡Ó˘ ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓ‹ÁÓÒÌË fiÛÔ Î·È Ù˘ ·˘ÙÔÂÔ›ıËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ È‰›ˆÓ. ¶·Ú’ fiÏ’ ·˘Ù¿, ÔÈ ÂӉ›ÍÂȘ ˆ˜ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛË ÌÈ·˜ Ù¤ÙÔÈ·˜ ηÙ‡ı˘ÓÛ˘ Â›Ó·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÚËÙÔÚÈΤ˜

41∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·41

Page 42: Kritiki, issue 8

·Ú¿ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈΤ˜ Î·È Û˘ÓÔÏÈο ÂÓȯڤ˜. √ ·Ó·ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÂ-ÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Âȉ›ˆÍË ÂÓfi˜ ·ÂÈÊfiÚÔ˘ ̤ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ÌÈ· ÛÔ‚·-Ú‹ ÚfiÎÏËÛË.

™∏ª∂πø™∂π™

1 ∏ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ Ì·ÁηÓÔ‹Á·‰Ô˘ Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ (treadmill of production) (Gould et al.2004) ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ì›· ·fi ÙȘ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ȉ¤Â˜ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ (Buttel 2002 &2004) – Î·È «ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÌÈ· ÈÛ¯˘Ú‹ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ Û·˘ÙfiÓ» (Bellamy Foster 2005).

2 ø˜ °ÂˆÚÁÈΤ˜ ∂Ê·ÚÌÔÁ¤˜ ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù· Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ‹ ÔÈ (ÁˆÔÓÈΤ˜) ˘ËÚÂۛ˜ ‰È¿‰ÔÛË˜ÙˆÓ Î·ÈÓÔÙÔÌÈÒÓ ÛÙË ÁˆÚÁ›· (∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘ 1994 & 1999).

3 °È· ÙȘ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ë ÔÚÔÏÔÁ›· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÌÚ¿ÍÂˆÓ ‚Ï. ηȪ·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·˜ 2006.

4 ªÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ÂȉÈÒÎÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË, ˘fi Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ·‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ·˜Î·È Û‡ÁÎÚÔ˘Û˘ ·ÍÈÒÓ Î·È Û˘ÌÊÂÚfiÓÙˆÓ, ÙˆÓ ÔχÏÔÎˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯ÈÎԇۯ‰ȷÛÌÔ‡ ηıÒ˜ ηÈ, ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ·˘Ùfi, ÙÔ˘ ÚfiÏÔ˘ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, ‰‡Ô ·fi-„ÂȘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·Ú·ÎÈÓ‹ÛÂÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÙÔ Û¯ÂÙÈÎfi ‰È¿ÏÔÁÔ: Ë ¿Ô„Ë ÂÚ› ÌÂÙ·-ηÓÔÓÈ΋˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘(post-normal science) (Funtowicz & Ravetz 1993) Î·È ·˘Ù‹ ÂÚ› ÙÔ˘ ∆ÚfiÔ˘ 2 (Mode 2) ÛÙËÓ¤Ú¢ӷ (Gibbons et al. 1994, Nowotny et al. 2001 & 2003).

5 ™ÙËÓ ·ÁÁÏÈ΋ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· Ë ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ·˘Ù‹ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ˆ˜ “retroduction”.

µπµ§π√°ƒ∞ºπ∫∂™ ∞¡∞º√ƒ∂™

Agrawal, A. (1995), “Dismantling the divide between indigenous and scientificknowledge”, Development and Change, 26(3), Û. 413-439.

Allison, H.E., Hobbs, R.J. (2004), “Resilience, adaptive capacity, and the ‘Lock-in Trap’of the Western Australian agricultural region”, Ecology and Society, 9(1), [online]URL: http://www.ecologyandsociety.org/vol9/iss1/art3/

Altieri, M.A. (1989), “Agroecology: a new research and development paradigm forworld agriculture”, Agriculture, Ecosystems, and Environment, 27(1), Û. 37-46.

Archer, M. (1998), “Introduction: Realism in the social sciences”, Archer, M., Bhaskar,R., Collier, A., Lawson, T., & Norrie, A. (eds.), Critical realism: Essential readings,Routledge, Abingdon.

Archer, M., Bhaskar, R., Collier, A., Lawson, T., & Norrie, A. (eds.) (1998), CriticalRealism: Essential Readings, Routledge, Abingdon.

Barkin, D. (1998), “Sustainability: The political economy of autonomous development”,Organisation and Development, 11(1), Û. 5-32.

42 ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·42

Page 43: Kritiki, issue 8

Bawden, R. (2005), “Systemic development at Hawkesbury: Some personal lessonsfrom experience”, Systems Research and Behavioral Science, 22(2), Û. 151-164.

Beck, U. (1995), Ecological Politics in the Age of Risk, Polity Press, Cambridge.Bellamy Foster, J. (2005), “The treadmill of accumulation: Schnaiberg’s environment and

Marxian political economy”, Organization and Environment, 18(1), Û. 7-18.Bennetts, P., Wood-Harper, A. & Mills, S. (2000), “An holistic approach to the

management of information systems development: A review using soft systemsapproach and multiple viewpoints”, Systemic Practice and Action Research, 13(2),Û. 189-205.

Bhaskar, R. (1993), Dialectic: The Pulse of Freedom, Verso, New York.Bhaskar, R. (1978), A Realist Theory of Science, Harvester, Brighton.Bryden, J., Sucksmith, M. (2000), “The concept of sustainability in relation to agricultural

and rural development in the E.U.”, Bor, W. van den, Holen, P., Wals, A., Fihlo,W.L. (eds), Integrating concepts of Sustainability into Education for Agriculture andRural Development, Peter Lang GmbH, Frankfurt.

Buttel, F. (2004), “The treadmill of production: An appreciation, assessment and agendafor research”, Organization and Environment, 17(3), Û. 323-336.

Buttel, F. (2002), “Has environmental sociology arrived?”, Organization and Environment,15(1), Û. 42-54.

Carley, M., Cristie, I. (1992), Managing Sustainable Development, Earthscan Publ. Ltd.,London.

Carolan, M. (2005a), “Society, biology and ecology: Bringing nature back intosociology’s disciplinary narrative through critical realism”, Organization andEnvironment, 18(4), Û. 393-421.

Carolan, M. (2005b), “Realism without reductionism: Toward an ecologically embeddedsociology”, Human Ecology Review, 12(1), Û. 1-20.

Carter, B., New, C. (2004), “Introduction: Realist social theory and empirical research”,Carter, B., New, C. (eds), Making Realism Work: Realist Social Theory and EmpiricalResearch, Routledge, London.

Checkland, P., Scholes, J. (1990), Soft System Methodology in Action, Wiley, Chichester.Cochrane, W.W. (1958), Farm Prices, Myth and Reality, University of Minnesota Press,

Minneapolis (ÂȉÈο Chapter 5: The agricultural treadmill, Û. 85–107).Collier, A. (1994), Critical Realism: An Introduction to the Philosophy of Roy Bhaskar, Verso,

London.Collinson, M. (ed.) (2000), A History of Farming Systems Research, CABI & FAO,

Wallingford.Conway, G.R. (1985), “Agroecosystem analysis”, Agricultural Administration 20(1), Û.

31–55.

43∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·43

Page 44: Kritiki, issue 8

Corson, D.J. (1990), “Old and new conceptions of discovery in education”, EducationalPhilosophy and Theory, 22(2), Û. 26-49.

Dahlberg, K.A. (1979), Beyond the Green Revolution, Plenum Press, New York.Danermark, B. (2002), “Interdisciplinary research and critical realism: The example of

disability research”, Journal of Critical Realism, 5(1), Û. 56-64.Danermark, B., Ekstrom, M., Jakobsen, L. & Karlsson, J. (2002), Explaining Society: Critical

Realism in the Social Sciences, Routledge, London.Finkenthal, M. (2001), Interdisciplinarity: Toward the Definition of a Metadiscipline?, Peter

Lang, New York.Gibbons, M., Limoges, C., Nowotny, H., Schwartzman, S., Scott, P., Trow, M. (1994),

The New Production of Knowledge: The Dynamics of Science and Research inContemporary Societies, Sage, London.

Golde, C., Gallagher, H. (1999), “The challenges of conducting interdisciplinaryresearch in traditional doctoral programs”, Ecosystems, 2, Û. 281-285.

Gould, K., Pellow, D., Schnaiberg, A. (2004), “Interrogating the treadmill ofproduction”, Organization and Environment, 17(3), Û. 296-316.

Gregory, D. (1986), “Realism”, Johnston, R.J., Gregory, D., Smith, D.M. (eds), TheDictionary of Human Geography, Blackwell, Oxford.

Gunderson, L. (1999), “Resilience, flexibility and adaptive management - Antidotes forspurious certitude?”, Conservation Ecology, 3(1), Û. 7 [online] URL:http://www.consecol.org/vol3/iss1/art7/>

Habermas, J. (1987), The Philosophical Discourse of Modernity: Twelve Lectures, PolityPress, Cambridge.

Habermas, J. (1984), The Theory of Communicative Action: Reason and the Rationalizationof Society, Polity Press, Cambridge.

Hammer, M., Soderqvist, T. (2001), “Enhancing transdisciplinary dialogue in curriculardevelopment”, Ecological Economics, 38, Û. 1-5.

Hjorth, P., Bagheri, A. (2006), “Navigating towards sustainable development: A systemdynamics approach”, Futures, 38(1), Û. 74-92.

Holling, C.S. (ed.) (1978), Adaptive Environmental Assessment and Management, JohnWiley, Chichester.

Huckle, J., Sterling, S. (eds.), (1996), Education for Sustainability, Earthscan PublicationsLtd., London.

Jeffrey, P. (2003), “Smoothing the waters: Observations on the process of cross-disciplinary research collaboration”, Social Studies of Science, 33(4), Û. 539-562.

Jiggins, J., Roling, N. (2000), “Adapative management: potential and limitations forecological governance”, International Journal of Agricultural Resources, Governanceand Ecology, 1(1), Û. 28-42.

44 ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·44

Page 45: Kritiki, issue 8

Keen, M., Brown, V.A., Dyball, R. (2005), “Social learning: A new approach toenvironmental management”, Keen, M., Brown, V.A., Dyball, R. (eds), SocialLearning in Environmental Management – Towards a Sustainable Future, EarthscanPubl. Ltd., London.

Klein, J.T. (1996), Crossing Boundaries: Knowledge, Disciplinarities, and Interdisciplinarities,The University of Virginia Press, Charlottsville.

Kockelmans, J.J. (1979), “Why interdisciplinarity?”, Kockelmans, J.J. (ed.),Interdisciplinarity and Higher Education, Pennsylvania State University Press,University Park.

Koutsouris, A. (2008), “Higher Education Facing Sustainability: The Case of Agronomy”,International Journal of Learning, 15(4), Û. 269-276.

Lattuca, L.R. (2001), Creating Interdisciplinary: Interdisciplinary Research and Teachingamong College and University Faculty, Vanderbilt University Press, Nashville, TN.

Lawrence, R.J., Després, C. (2004), “Futures of transdisciplinarity”, Futures, 36(4), Û.397-405.

Liskog, R. (2001), “The re-naturalisation of society? Environmental challenges forsociology”, Current Sociology, 49(1), Û. 113-136.

Meppem, T., Gill, R. (1998), “Planning for sustainability as a learning concept”, EcologicalEconomics, 26(2), Û. 121-137.

Nerbonne, J.F., Lentz, R. (2003), “Rooted in grass: Challenging patterns of knowledgeexchange as a means of fostering social change in a southeast Minnesota farmcommunity”, Agriculture and Human Values, 20(1), Û. 65-78.

Nowotny, H., Scott, P., Gibbons, M. (2003), “Introduction: ‘Mode 2’ revisited: The newproduction of knowledge”, Minerva, 41(3), Û. 179-194.

Nowotny, H., Scott, P., Gibbons, M. (2001), Re-Thinking Science: Knowledge and the Publicin an Age of Uncertainty, Polity Press, Cambridge.

Olsen, W. (2004), “Triangulation in social research: Qualitative and quantitativemethods can really be mixed”, Holborn, M. (ed.), Developments in Sociology: AnAnnual Review, Causeway Press, Ormskirk.

Olson, M. (1971), The Logic of Collective Action: Public Goods and the Theory of Groups,Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA.

Outhwaite, W. (1998), “Realism and social science”, Archer, M., Bhaskar, R., Collier,A., Lawson, T., Norrie, A. (eds), Critical Realism: Essential Readings, Routledge,Abingdon.

Robertson, D., Hull, B. (2003), “Public ecology: an environmental science and policy forglobal society”, Environmental Science & Policy, 6(5), Û. 399-410.

Roling, N. (2003), “From causes to reasons: The human dimension of agriculturalsustainability”, International Journal of Agricultural Sustainability, 1(1), Û. 73-88.

45∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·45

Page 46: Kritiki, issue 8

Roling, N. Jiggins, J. (1998a), “The ecological knowledge system”, Roling N.,Wagemakers, M. (eds), Facilitating Sustainable Agriculture: Participatory Learning andAdaptive Management in Times of Environmental Uncertainty, Cambridge UniversityPress, Cambridge.

Roling, N., Jiggins, J. (1998b), “The soft side of land: An incomplete exploration of theimplications of seeing ecological sustainability as emerging from human learningand inter-action”, Symposium on Adaptive Collaborative Management of ProtectedAreas, September 16-19, Cornell University and CIFOR.

Salter, L., Hearn, A. (1996), Outside the Lines: Issues in Interdisciplinary Research. McGill-Queen’s University Press, Montreal.

Sayer, A. (2001), “Reply to Holmwood”, Sociology, 35(4), Û. 967-84.Sayer, A. (2000), Realism and Social Science, Sage Publications, London.Sayer, A. (1992), Method in Social Science, Routledge, London.Schiere, J.B., Lyklema, J., Schakel, J., Rickert, K.G. (1999), “Evolution of Farming Systems

and System Philosophy”, Systems Research and Behavioral Science, 16(4), Û. 375-390.

Scott, D. (2005), “Critical realism and empirical research methods in education”, Journalof Philosophy of Education, 39(4), Û. 633-646.

UNESCO (1997), Educating for a Sustainable Future: A Transdisciplinary Vision for ConcertedAction, UNESCO, Paris.

Webler, T., Kastenholz, H., Renn, O. (1995), “Public participation in impact assessment:a social learning perspective”, Environmental Impact Assessment Review, 15(5), Û.443-463.

Woodhill, J., Roling, N. (1998), “The second wing of the eagle: The human dimensionin learning our way to more sustainable futures”, Roling, N., Wagemakers, M.(eds), Facilitating Sustainable Agriculture: Participatory Learning and AdaptiveManagement in Times of Environmental Uncertainty, Cambridge University Press,Cambridge.

∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘, ∞. (2004), «™‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ Ù¿ÛÂȘ ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË Î·È Î·Ù¿ÚÙÈÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ·ÂÈÊfiÚÔ ·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË», ∏ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÁˆÚÁ›· Î·È ‡·ÈıÚÔ˜ ÛÙË ‰ÈÂ˘Ú˘Ì¤ÓË∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË: ¡¤Â˜ ÚÔÎÏ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ›, ∞ÁÚfiÙ˘Ô˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔ-Ó›ÎË.

∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘, ∞. (2004), «™˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Î·È ·ÂÈÊÔÚÈ΋ ·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË»,™È¿Ú‰Ô˜, °., ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘ ∞., ∞ÂÈÊÔÚÈ΋ °ÂˆÚÁ›· Î·È ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË (‚ ¤Î‰ÔÛË), ∑˘Áfi˜,£ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË.

∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘, ∞. (1999), «∏ ¶ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ù˘ ŒÚ¢ӷ˜ °ÂˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ ™˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ (FSR)Î·È ÔÈ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÛÙËÓ ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË», §Ô˘ÏÔ‡‰Ë˜, §., ªÂfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ¡.

46 ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·46

Page 47: Kritiki, issue 8

(ÂÈÌ.), ∫ÚÈÙÈΤ˜ ¶ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ∞Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Î·È Ù˘ ¶ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜Ù˘ À·›ıÚÔ˘, ™ÙÔ¯·ÛÙ‹˜ & °¶∞, ∞ı‹Ó·.

∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘, ∞. (1994), «∏ ¢ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ù˘ °ÂˆÚÁÈ΋˜ ∞Ó¿Ù˘Í˘»,§¿ÛηÚȘ, ∫. (ÂÈÌ.), ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË & ™¯Â‰È·ÛÌfi˜: ∫›ÌÂÓ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÚÔ-Û¤ÁÁÈÛË, ESF-∂ª¶, ∞ı‹Ó·.

§¿ÛηÚȘ, ∫. (1996), «∏ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ·ÂÈÊfiÚÔ˘ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘», §¿ÛηÚȘ ∫. (ÂÈÌ.),Sustainable Development: ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ÌÈ·˜ ÎÚ›ÛÈÌ˘ ¤ÓÓÔÈ·˜, ¶··Ûˆ-ÙËÚ›Ô˘, ∞ı‹Ó·.

ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·˜, ∏. (2006), ∏ ¢È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÛÙË ™¯ÔÏÈ΋ °ÓÒÛË, ÂΉ. °ÚËÁfiÚË, ∞ı‹Ó·.™È¿Ú‰Ô˜, °. (2004), «¶ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ·ÂÈÊÔÚÈ΋˜ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜», ™È¿Ú‰Ô˜, °., ∫Ô˘-

ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘, ∞., ∞ÂÈÊÔÚÈ΋ °ÂˆÚÁ›· Î·È ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË (‚㠤ΉÔÛË), ∑˘Áfi˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›-ÎË.

47∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·47

Page 48: Kritiki, issue 8

H ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ Ù˘ √.ª.∂.¶. (¶·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· √ÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ¶ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋˜ ∞Áˆ-Á‹˜) ‰ÈÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÂÈ Î¿ı ‰‡Ô ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ϤÔÓ ¤Á΢ڷ Û˘Ó¤‰ÚÈ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ Î·È ÙËÓ ÚˆÙÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ·.

TÔ 7Ô ¶·ÓÂÏÏ‹ÓÈÔ ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ Ù˘ √.ª.∂.¶. ı· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈËı›, ÛÂ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·-Û›· Ì ÙÔ ∆Ì‹Ì· ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ Î·È ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÛÙËÓ ¶ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ∏ÏÈΛ· ÙÔ˘ ∂ıÓÈ-ÎÔ‡ Î·È ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ ∞ıËÓÒÓ ·fi ÙȘ 6-8 ¡ÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2009,ÛÙÔ ™˘Ó‰ÚÈ·Îfi ∫¤ÓÙÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ¡¤Ô˘ ªÔ˘Û›Ԣ ªÂÓ¿ÎË Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∞ÓˆÙ¿ÙË™¯ÔÏ‹ ∫·ÏÒÓ ∆¯ÓÒÓ Î·È ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ı¤Ì· «¶·È‰È΋ ∏ÏÈΛ· Î·È ª¤Û· ª·˙È΋˜∂ÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜».

¶ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÛÂÏ›‰· ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ó‰ڛԢ www.omep.gr/evdomosynedrio.htm

∞¡∞∫√π¡ø™∏ ™À¡∂¢ƒπ√À

002 13-02-09 11:47 ™ÂÏ›‰·48

Page 49: Kritiki, issue 8

º‡ÏÔ Î·È ∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·:ÌÈ· ·ÓÔȯً Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË…

°. ∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú·, π. ¶·ÚÎÔÛ›‰Ë˜ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ∆Ì‹Ì· ¢ËÌÔÙÈ΋˜ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘∂ıÓÈÎfi Î·È ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚÈ·Îfi ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ

™˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÌÂÏÂÙÒÓ Ô˘ οÓÔ˘Ó ÏfiÁÔ ÁÈ· ¤ÏÏÂÈÌÌ· ·ÓÙÈ-ÚÔÛÒ¢Û˘ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÙ· ‰›· Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Î·È Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ÚÔÎÚ›ÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜ ÌÂϤÙ˘ ÙˆÓ ‚·ÛÈÎÒÓ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÒÓ ÊÂÌÈ-ÓÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂˆÓ ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ·ÓȯÓ¢ı› ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛ˘·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘. ªÂ ‚¿ÛË ÏÔÈfiÓ Ù· ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ, ÔÛÔÙÈÎ¿Î·È ÔÈÔÙÈο, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙȘ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˘ÚÔ‰ÔÙËı› ·fi ÙË ‰ÂηÂ-Ù›· ÙÔ˘ ’70 Î·È ¤ÂÈÙ·, Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÛÂÈÚ¿ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÒÓ Î·Ù·-‚ÔÏÒÓ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛˆÓ, Ë ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÂȯÂÈÚ› ·) Ó· ‰ÈÂÚ¢ӋÛÂÈ ÁÈ·Ù›ÔÈ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰Ô̤˜, ıÂÛÌÈΤ˜ Î·È Â͈ıÂÛÌÈΤ˜, ÂÚÈıˆÚÈÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ·˘Ùfi Ô˘Ï¤ÁÂÙ·È Á˘Ó·ÈÎÂ›Ô ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎfi ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ Î·È ÙȘ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ ̤ۈ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ËÙ¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ·ÏÏËÏÂȉڿ Ì ÙÔ Ê‡ÏÔ, ÚÔÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ·Ó‰ÚÈÎfi ÚfiÙ˘Ô ˆ˜ ÙÔ΢ڛ·Ú¯Ô ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÎfiÏÔ˘˜ Ù˘, Î·È ‚) Ó· ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÂÈ ÙȘ Ù˘¯fiÓ ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ·Ó·-‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛ˘ Ù˘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Û·˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú·˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù‡ı˘Ó-ÛË Ù˘ ·¿ÏÂȄ˘ ÙˆÓ ¤ÌÊ˘ÏˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈ‹ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘Û˘ÌϤÎÔÓÙ·È ¿ÚÚËÎÙ· Ì·˙› ÙÔ˘˜ (Ù·ÍÈÎÒÓ, Ê˘ÏÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÏ.).

∆∂á√§√°π∞: ¢À√-∆ƒπ∞ ¶ƒ∞°ª∞∆∞ ¶√À •∂ƒ√Àª∂ °π’ ∞À∆∏

¶ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ¤Ó· ˙‹ÙËÌ· fiˆ˜ Ë Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·Ù˘ˆı›ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ Î˘Ì·›ÓÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ Ó· ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ·Ó¿ÎÂÈ· ÛÙ·ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÈ Ë ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ ·ÁÎÔÛÌÈÔÔÈË̤ÓË ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· ̤¯ÚÈÙÔ Ó· ‰·ÈÌÔÓÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ·fi ·fi„ÂȘ Ô˘ Ê·›ÓÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ·Ó·‚›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÏÔ˘‰ÈÛÌÔ‡,Â›Ó·È ÛÎfiÈÌÔ Ó· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È Î·Ù’ ·Ú¯‹Ó ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ·Ú·‰Ô¯¤˜. ª›· ·fi ÙȘ‚·ÛÈΤ˜, Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ‰È·Ù˘ˆı› ·fi ÙÔ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi Ú‡̷ ÙÔ˘ Ì·ÚÍÈÛÌÔ‡ fiˆ˜ ‰È·-ÌÔÚÊÒıËΠ·fi ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ ’60 ÎÈ ÂÓÙ‡ıÂÓ, ΢ڛˆ˜ ·fi ÙË «Û¯ÔÏ‹ ∞ÏÙÔ˘-Û¤Ú», Â›Ó·È ÂΛÓË Ô˘ ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, fiˆ˜ Î·È ÔÈ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜

∫ƒπ∆π∫∏ / ∂¶π™∆∏ª∏ & ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏: 8/08, 49-60

003 13-02-09 11:35 ™ÂÏ›‰·49

Page 50: Kritiki, issue 8

‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ ηıÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙȘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ, Ì ÌÈ· ·ÎÚ·›· ‰È·Ù‡ˆÛË·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó fi„Ë ÙˆÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛˆÓ. ÕÚ· Û‹ÌÂÚ· Ë Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·ÈÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο Ô˘‰¤ÙÂÚË, ·ÏÏ¿ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯ› ÛÙÔÓ Î·ÈÙ·ÏÈÛÙÈÎfi ÙÚfiÔ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜.

¢ËÏ·‰‹, ÔÈ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ Î·È Ù· Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈο ÂÈÙ‡Á-Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ÛËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙÔ‡Ó ÙË Û‡ÓÔÏË ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË ‰Ú¿ÛË Î·È ÚÔÙ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ·fiÙËÓ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ë ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÂÍÔ˘Û›· Î·È È‰ÂÔÏÔÁ›· ˆ˜ Ë Ï‡ÛË ÛÙ· ÚÔ-‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ ˘¿Ú¯ÔÓ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· Û ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· Îϛ̷η ¤¯Ô˘ÓıÂÌÂÏȈı› Î·È ‰È·ÌÔÚʈı› ÈÛÙÔÚÈο ·fi ·fiÏ˘Ù· ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘˜ Ù·ÍÈÎ¿Î·È ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈο ÙÚfiÔ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Î·È ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú·, ¿Ú· Î·È Ì Ôχ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ-̤ÓÔ˘˜ ÊÔÚ›˜. √fiÙÂ Î·È ·fiÓÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Á˘Ó·ÈΛԢ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÎÔÈ-ÓˆÓÈο ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ, ‹ ¤ÛÙˆ Ì ÂÏÏÈ‹ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘, ÙfiÛÔ Û ›-Â‰Ô Â›ÛËÌˆÓ ıÂÛÌÒÓ fiÛÔ Î·È Û Â͈ıÂÛÌÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ. ∞˘Ùfi ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ÛÂÂ›Â‰Ô ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ÎÒÓ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂˆÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÁηٷÏÂÈÊı› ÙÔ ıÂÙÈÎÈÛÙÈÎfiÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ Ù˘ ÚÔfi‰Ô˘ Î·È Ù˘ Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜, Ô˘ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙Â-Ù·È ·ÎfiÌË Î·È Û‹ÌÂÚ· (Cardwell 2004).

∞˜ ‰Ô‡Ì ηْ ·Ú¯‹Ó ÙËÓ Ù˘¯‹ Ù˘ Á˘Ó·ÈΛ·˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜. ∏ ˘ÔÂÎÚÔ-ÛÒËÛË ÙÔ˘ Á˘Ó·ÈΛԢ ʇÏÔ˘ ÛÙÔ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ‰›Ô ÛÂ Â›Â‰Ô Âη›‰Â˘ÛË˜Î·È ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Â·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÔηٿÛÙ·Û˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÌÈ··‰È·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÙË Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ÙË ÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙfiÛÔ ÔÈÔÙÈο fiÛÔ Î·ÈÔÛÔÙÈο ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ. ™ËÌÂÈÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ‚¤‚·È· fiÙÈ ·fi ÌfiÓ· ÙÔ˘˜ Ù·ÔÛÔÙÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÂÚÌËÓ›· Î·È Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÔÛÔÙÈΤ˜¤Ú¢Ó˜ Ô˘ ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Û ·Ï‹ ηٷÁÚ·Ê‹ ·ÏÒ˜ ·Ó·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡Ô˘ÓÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ·. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ·Ú·‰ÂÈÁÌ·ÙÈο, ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ ’90 ÔÈ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ ·ÓÙÈ-ÚÔÛÒ¢·Ó ÌfiÓÔ ÙÔ 11% ÙÔ˘ ‚ÚÂÙ·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÊÔÈÙËÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù‡-ı˘ÓÛË Ù˘ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔṲ̂Ó˘ Ì˯·ÓÈ΋˜ Î·È Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ÂÓÒ ·ÚfiÌÔÈ· ÔÛÔ-ÛÙ¿ ηٷÁÚ¿ÊËÎ·Ó Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ πÙ·Ï›‰ˆÓ ÊÔÈÙËÙÚÈÒÓ ÛÙȘ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ-¯Â˜ ηÙ¢ı‡ÓÛÂȘ. ∏ ·Ô˘Û›· ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ·fi ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ηÙ‡-ı˘ÓÛ˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·, ·ÊÔ‡ ÌÈ· ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Ù˘UNESCO ÙÔ 1988 Û 24 ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ Î·È ·fi ÙȘ 5 Ë›ÚÔ˘˜ η٤‰ÂÈÍ fiÙÈ Ë˘ÔÂÎÚÔÛÒËÛË ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÔ‡˜ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡˜ ÎÏ¿-‰Ô˘˜ Â›Ó·È Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ηıÔÏÈ΋ (Hodginson 2000). ŒÚ¢ӷ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ÛÔ˘‰·ÛÙ¤˜ ÙˆÓ ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡ (Kulatunga, Shaw &Nelson 1999) Ù˘ ÙÚÈÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ ÛÙȘ ∏¶∞ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÔÛÔ-ÛÙfi ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ Â›Ó·È ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 8%, ÂÓÒ ÈÔ ÚfiÛÊ·ÙË ¤Ú¢ӷ (Kasi &Dugger 2000) ÙÔÔıÂÙ› ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ 10%. °È· ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, Ù·

50 °. ∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú· Î·È π. ¶·ÚÎÔÛ›‰Ë˜

003 13-02-09 11:35 ™ÂÏ›‰·50

Page 51: Kritiki, issue 8

‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ÚÔÊ·ÓÒ˜ ‰ÂÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Îfi ›‰Ô: ÙÔ 2000 ËÛ˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÊÔÈÙËÙÚÈÒÓ Û ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ¤ÊÙ·Ó ÙÔ 25% ÙÔ˘ÊÔÈÙËÙÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡, ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ô ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÛÙÔÓ ÙÔ̤· ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚˆÈ-ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ 80% Î·È Ë Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ Î·ıËÁËÙÚÈÒÓ Î˘Ì·ÈÓfiÙ·Ó Û ¤Ó·ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÂÚ› ÙÔ 5% (µÔÛÓÈ¿‰Ô˘ 2004). ™Â Â›Â‰Ô ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎÒÓ ıÂÛÌÒÓ, ÙÔÔÛÔÛÙfi Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜ ‹Ù·Ó 20% (Alipranti 2002).

ªÈ· ¿ÏÏË ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË, ¤Ú·Ó Ù˘ ηٷÁÚ·Ê‹˜ Ù˘ ÔÛÔÙÈ΋˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜Û ›ÛËÌÔ˘˜ ıÂÛÌÔ‡˜ (McCorduck & Ramsey 1996), ÛÙ¤ÎÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ fiÙÈ ÔÈÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·Ó·Ù˘¯ı› ·fi ÔÏ˘ÂıÓÈΤ˜ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Ô˘ ÛÙË Û˘ÓÙÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ÏÂÈÔ-„ËÊ›· ‰ÈÔÈÎÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·fi ¿Ó‰Ú˜.

∂ÎÙfi˜ fï˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ô˘Û›· ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÂ Â›Â‰Ô ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌÈ·ÎÒÓÙ¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ Î·È Î·Ù’ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÛÂ Â›Â‰Ô Â·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó¤ÏÈ-͢ Û Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙÔ˜ ı¤ÛÂȘ, Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ ·Ú¤ÌÂÈ-Ó·Ó Î·È ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰›Ô˘ ¯Ú‹Û˘ ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁÒÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓÙ·˜ÛÙ¿ÛÈÌÔ ‹ ¯ÂÈÚÔÙÂÚ‡ÔÓÙ·˜, ÔÏϤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜, ÙÔ ‚ÈÔÙÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ ›‰Ô. ¶.¯.(McCorduck & Ramsey 1996), ÔÏϤ˜ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÍÈÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ ÙȘÙ¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ ÙˆÓ ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈÒÓ Î·È Ù˘ ∂ÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ Î·È ·ÎfiÌ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ù·Íȉ¤„ÂÈ ¿Óˆ ·fi 30 ¯ÈÏÈfiÌÂÙÚ· ·fi ÙÔÓ ÙfiÔ Á¤ÓÓËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜.∞ÍÈÔı·‡Ì·ÛÙ˜, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘˜, Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ ·È¯Ì‹˜, fiˆ˜ ÙÔ Ï˘ÓÙ‹ÚÈÔÚÔ‡¯ˆÓ Î·È È¿ÙˆÓ, Ô ÛÙÂÁÓˆÙ‹Ú·˜, Ë ÛfiÌ· ·ÂÚ›Ô˘ Î·È Ë ËÏÂÎÙÚÈ΋ ÛÎÔ‡·,‰ÂÓ Ì›ˆÛ·Ó ÙȘ ÒÚ˜ ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÙȘ ηıËÌÂÚÈÓ¤˜ ÔÈÎȷΤ˜ÙÔ˘˜ ·Û¯Ôϛ˜, ·Ú¿ ÌfiÓÔ ÙȘ ı¤ÛÂȘ ˘ËÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÛˆÈÎÔ‡, ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÒÓÙ·˜ÙÂÏÈο ÂȘ ‚¿ÚÔ˜ ÌÈ·˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˘ Ù·ÍÈ΋˜ ÚÔ¤Ï¢Û˘ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ.

™Â ÌÈ· ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ·ÈÙÈÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÛÂˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ, ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ë¿Ô„Ë (Nelson 2004) fiÙÈ ·˘Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤‚ËÛ·Ó ‰ÈfiÙÈ ·) ÔÈ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ ÛÙÂÚ‹ıËηÓ, Û·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· Îϛ̷η, ÙËÓ ÚfiÛ‚·ÛË ÛÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, ‚) Ë Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ·ÏÏÔ-ÙÚ›ˆÛÂ Î·È ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÙËÎÂ, Û ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ, ÙȘ Á˘Ó·›Î˜, Î·È Á) ÔÈ ·Ô-Ê¿ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙȘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·Ó ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙËÓ ÂÓÂÚÁfi Û˘ÌÌÂ-ÙÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÙ· Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈο ΤÓÙÚ· Ï‹„˘ ·ÔÊ¿ÛˆÓ.

∆Ô‡ÙˆÓ ‰Ôı¤ÓÙˆÓ, ÂÁ›ÚÔÓÙ·È ÂÚˆÙ‹Ì·Ù· Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ ÁÈ·Ù› ÔÈ Á˘Ó·›Î˜,ÛÙË Û˘ÓÙÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·, ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙÔ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Á›ÁÓÂ-Ûı·È Î·È ÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈۋ ÙÔ˘. ∂›Ó·È Ë Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Ô˘‰¤ÙÂÚË Î·È «·ÌÂÚfiÏËÙ˻۠¤ÌÊ˘Ï˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈ‹ÛÂȘ; ∞Ó Ó·È, ÙfiÙ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ô˘Û›· ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ¢ı‡ÓÔÓÙ·È ‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ› ‹ „˘¯ÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ› ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ ‹ Ù· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈ-

51º‡ÏÔ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·

003 13-02-09 11:35 ™ÂÏ›‰·51

Page 52: Kritiki, issue 8

˙fiÌÂÓ· ÛÙÂÚÂfiÙ˘· ÙˆÓ Ê‡ÏˆÓ; ∞Ó fi¯È, ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤Ó˜ ÛÙË Á˘Ó·È-Λ· ʇÛË ·Í›Â˜ ÌË Û˘Ì‚·Ù¤˜ Ì ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú· ‹ ÔÈ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ-Τ˜ ‰Ô̤˜ ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÔÓÙ·È Ì¤Û· ·fi ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡˜ Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Ô˘ ÚÈÌÔ-‰ÔÙÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ·Ó‰ÚÈ΋ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›· ÛÙȘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·Ú¤Ó˜; ∫·È ÙÂÏÈο, ·Ó ËÙ¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ¤¯ÂÈ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁËı› ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË ÌÈ·˜ ·Ó‰ÚÔÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÌÂÓ˘ ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú·˜,ÔȘ Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ·Í›Â˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú·˜ Î·È Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ÙÚÔÔÔÈËıÔ‡ÓÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· Û¯ËÌ·ÙÔÔÈËı› ÌÈ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÂÍÈÛˆÙÈ΋ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ‰˘ÔʇϷ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, ·Ó ıˆڋÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ·˘Ùfi ı· ‰ÚÔ‡Û ıÂÙÈο;

∏ ¶√§À™∏ªπ∞ ∆∏™ ™Ã∂™∏™ ∆∂á√§√°π∞™-ºÀ§√À

∏ Û¯¤ÛË Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜-ʇÏÔ˘ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ı¤Ì· ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ÁÈ·ÙÔ ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈÎfi ΛÓËÌ· ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ Û ª. µÚÂÙ·Ó›· Î·È ∞ÌÂÚÈ΋ ÛÙȘ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ’70. ∆Ô ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ù¤ıËΠÂÍ·Ú¯‹˜ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙË ı¤ÛË ÙˆÓÁ˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ ÔÈ ÌÂÙ¤ÂÈÙ· ÊÂÌÈ-ÓÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂȘ Û˘ÌÂÚȤϷ‚·Ó Î·È ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ·ÊÔ‡ ·Ó¤-ηıÂÓ Ë Û¯¤ÛË ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ›¯Â ·Û·Ê‹ ¤ˆ˜ ·ÚÔÛ‰ÈfiÚÈÛÙ·fiÚÈ·. ∏ ÎÔÈÓ‹ Û˘ÓÈÛٷ̤ÓË fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ‰È·Ù˘ÒıËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ Ï·›-ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ÎÈÓ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈ˙ ÙË Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ηÈʇÏÔ˘ ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ·Ó‰ÚÈ΋˜ ¯ÂÈÚ·ÁÒÁËÛ˘ Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Ù·ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹Ì·Ù· ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛˆÓ, Î·È Î·Ù’ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ «Û¯Ô-ÏÒÓ» Ô˘ ÙȘ ‰È·Ù‡ˆÛ·Ó, ÂÚÌ‹Ó¢·Ó Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi ÙÚfiÔ ÙË Ê‡ÛË Î·È ÙȘηٷ‚ÔϤ˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ Û¯¤Û˘ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÛÙÔ ·Ó Î·È Ò˜ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡ÛÂ Ë ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ Ë Û¯¤ÛË Ó· ·ÏÏ¿ÍÂÈ.

ŒÙÛÈ, ÙÔ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ Ù˘ ·Ó‰ÚÈ΋˜ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜ ÛÙÔ Â‰›Ô Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ·ÓÙÈ-ÌÂÙˆ›ÛÙËΠ˘fi ÙÔ Ú›ÛÌ· ‰‡Ô, ΢ڛˆ˜, ıˆڋÛˆÓ. ∞fi ÙË ÌÈ· Ë ÊÈÏÂχ-ıÂÚË ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛË (liberal feminist tradition) ÚÔÛ¤‰ˆÛ ÛÙËÓÙ¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi Ù˘ Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜, ·ÓÙÈÏ·Ì‚·ÓfiÌÂÓË ÙÔ΢ڛ·Ú¯Ô ·Ó‰ÚÈÎfi ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ÛÙÚ‚ϋ ÂÈÎfiÓ· Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜, Ô˘, ˆ˜Ù¤ÙÔÈ·, ÌÔÚ›, ÚÔÊ·ÓÒ˜, Ó· ‰ÈÔÚıˆı› ̤ۈ ÊÈÏÂχıÂÚˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÌÂÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ¿ÍÔÓ· ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ¯‹ ›ÛˆÓ ¢ηÈÚÈÒÓ ÛÂ Â›Â‰Ô ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡ ۯ‰ȷÛÌÔ‡.√È ÊÈÏÂχıÂÚÔÈ/˜ ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙ¤˜/ÚȘ ·¤‰ˆÛ·Ó ÙËÓ ·Ó‰ÚÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ· Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔ-ÏÔÁ›·˜ ÛÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ¿Ó‰Ú˜ Â›Ó·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ·˘ÙÔ› Ô˘ ÛÔ˘‰¿˙Ô˘Ó Î·È·Û¯ÔÏÔ‡ÓÙ·È Â·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ÈÛ¯˘Ú›ÛÙËÎ·Ó fiÙÈ ÔÈ Û˘ÁÎÂ-

52 °. ∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú· Î·È π. ¶·ÚÎÔÛ›‰Ë˜

003 13-02-09 11:35 ™ÂÏ›‰·52

Page 53: Kritiki, issue 8

ÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ÂÈÏÔÁ¤˜ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË Ì¤Ûˆ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎÒÓÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ë ‰ÔÌ‹ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ‰ÂÓ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ˘fi„Ë Ù˘ ÙȘ ÂÌÂÈڛ˜ ηÈÙo ÎÔÛÌÔ›‰ˆÏÔ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ (Kelly 1987). ªÂÚÈÎÔ› ·fi ·˘ÙÔ‡˜, ÁÈ· Ó· ·ÈÙÈÔ-ÏÔÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙË ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋ Û¯¤ÛË ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ Ì ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, ÂÈηϤ-ÛÙËÎ·Ó Ù· ÔÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÔÚÌÔÓÈο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ‹ ÙËÓηٷÛ΢‹ ÙÔ˘ ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘ (Schiebinger 1987), Ù˘ ·ÙÔÌÈ΋˜ „˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÂÚ›Á˘Ó·ÈΛ·˜ ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, ÈηÓÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ‹/Î·È ÂÈÏÔÁÒÓ, ÂÓÒ ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚÔÈÌÂÏÂÙËÙ¤˜ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍ·Ó ÙȘ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ «ÎÔÈÓˆ-ÓÈÎÔ‡ ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÌÔ‡», ıˆÚÒÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ Ë ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ̤ۈ ıÂÛÌÒÓ ‹ ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓÌ˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ ·ÔÎÏ›ÂÈ ‹ ¤ÛÙˆ ·Ôı·ÚÚ‡ÓÂÈ ÙÔÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÂ›Ô ÏËı˘ÛÌfi ·fi ÙËÓÂÌÏÔ΋ ÙÔ˘ Û ı¤Ì·Ù· Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ (Breakwell 1986). °È’ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ Ë ÂÏÏÈ‹˜Á˘Ó·ÈΛ· ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÛÙÔÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÛÙ›‚Ô ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë ‰ÔÌÒÓÚfiÛ‚·Û˘ ÛÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, ÚÔÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ˆ˜ χÛË ÙË ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÙˆÓ ‰È·‰Èη-ÛÈÒÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ̤ۈ Ù˘ ¯¿Ú·Í˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙˉËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ›ÛˆÓ ¢ηÈÚÈÒÓ ÛÙ· ı¤Ì·Ù· Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ (Wajcman 1991).

∞fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË, ·ÔÚÚ›ÊıËÎÂ Ë «Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÙËÙ·» Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ì ÙÔ ÛÎÂ-ÙÈÎfi fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Ë Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ·˘Ù‹ Ô˘ ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÂÈ ÙȘ ¤ÌÊ˘Ï˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ·ÏÏ¿ ΢ڛˆ˜ ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÂÙ·È ·fi ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û˘ÓÈÛÙÒÛ˜, ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙȘ ÔÔ›Â˜Î·È ÙÔ Ê‡ÏÔ. √È ıˆÚËÙÈÎÔ› ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÔÙÈ΋˜ ÈÛ¯˘Ú›ÛÙËÎ·Ó fiÙÈ ·ÊÔ‡ ÔÈ Á˘Ó·›-Θ ·Ú·‰ÔÛȷο ·¤¯Ô˘Ó ·fi Ù· Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈο ‰ÚÒÌÂÓ·, Ë ÁÓÒÛË Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔ-ÏÔÁ›·˜, ÔÈ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ÔÈ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ¤˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÂÌÂÚȤ¯Ô˘Ó·Í›Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙÔ˘ ʇÏÔ˘ (Hodgkinson 2000). ∞Ó·ÊÂÚfiÌÂÓÔ˜ Û ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ·Í›Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó‰ÚÔÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, Ô M. Cooley, ıˆÚË-ÙÈÎfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ۯ‰ȷÛÌÔ‡ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÛÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘The Architect of Bee (1980) οÓÂÈ ÏfiÁÔ ÁÈ· «ÙȘ ·Í›Â˜ ÙÔ˘ §Â˘ÎÔ‡ ÕÓÙÚ· ¶ÔÏÂÌÈÛÙ‹,·ÓÙÈÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ı·˘Ì·ÛÌÔ‡ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰‡Ó·ÌË Î·È ÙËÓ Ù·¯‡ÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔ Ó· ÂÍÔÏÔıÚ‡ÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜·‰‡Ó·ÌÔ˘˜, ηٷÎÙËı¤ÓÙ˜ ·ÓÙÈ¿ÏÔ˘˜ Î·È ÛÙÔ Ó· ‰ÈÔÈΛ ÔÏ˘¿ÚÈıÌÔ˘˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙÔ‡˜·ÓÙÚÒÓ Ô˘ ˘·ÎÔ‡Ô˘Ó ÔÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙ ˘fi‰ÂÈÍ‹ ÙÔ˘...». ∞ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ô A. Pacey, ÛÙÔ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ The Culture of Technology (1983), Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ“Women and Wider Values”, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Î¿ÓÂÈ ÏfiÁÔ ÁÈ· ÂΛӘ ÙȘ ·Í›Â˜ Ô˘ˆıÔ‡Ó ÙȘ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ Ó· ‰Ô˘ÏÂ‡Ô˘Ó Ì ÙË Ê‡ÛË Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ÙÔ ·ÓÙÚÈÎfi ÂӉȷ-ʤÚÔÓ Ô˘ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ Î·È ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÎÙËÛË Ù˘ ʇÛ˘.∞˘Ù‹ Ë Û‡˙¢ÍË ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Ô˘ ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Û ÌÈ· ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë΢ڛ·Ú¯Ë˜ Á˘Ó·ÈΛ·˜ ·Í›·˜, fiÙÈ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÔÈ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È ÏËÛȤÛÙÂÚ··’ fi,ÙÈ ÔÈ ¿ÓÙÚ˜ ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË, ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· Î·È ÚÔÛ·ıÔ‡Ó Ó· ÛÒÛÔ˘Ó ·fi ÙËÓ

53º‡ÏÔ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·

003 13-02-09 11:35 ™ÂÏ›‰·53

Page 54: Kritiki, issue 8

ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹ (Cox 1992) Î·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ Ô˘ ÔÈ ¿ÓÙÚ˜ ‰ËÌÈ-Ô‡ÚÁËÛ·Ó ‚·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›· › Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ηْ ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›· Ì ÙÔÓÙÚfiÔ Ô˘ ÚÔÛ·ıÔ‡Ó Ó· ˘ÔÛÎÂÏ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙȘ Á˘Ó·›Î˜, ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÂ Î·È ÙÔÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÈÓ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÌÔ‡. √È˘¤ÚÌ·¯ÔÈ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ıˆÚËÙÈ΋˜ ηÙ‡ı˘ÓÛ˘ ÂÈΤÓÙÚˆÛ·Ó ÙȘ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂȘÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙË ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ÙȘ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ¿ÏÏˆÓ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔ-ÏÔÁÈÒÓ, ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ Î·È ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹ÚÈÛ·Ó ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ÌÈ·˜ ·ÙÚÈ·Ú¯È΋˜ ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú·˜Ô˘ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÙË ‚›· Û οıÂ Â›Â‰Ô (Wajcman 1991, Gill & Grint 1995).

∏ Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ·ÔÚÚ›ÊıËÎÂ Î·È ·fi ÙË ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÛÎÔ-È¿ (feminist standpoint theory), Ô˘ ·Ó·Ï‡ÂÈ ÙËÓ Ù·‡ÙÈÛË Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È ·Ó‰ÚÈ-ÛÌÔ‡ ̤۷ ·fi ÙË ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋˜ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈ΋˜ ‰fiÌËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂ-ˆÓ ÙˆÓ ‰˘Ô ʇψÓ. ∏ ¿Ô„Ë ·˘Ù‹, Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙ‹ ˆ˜ «ÛÔÛÈ·ÏÈÛÙÈÎfi˜ ÊÂÌÈÓÈ-ÛÌfi˜» ‹ «ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈÎfi˜ ÂÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈÛÌfi˜» ‹ «Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ˆ˜ ·Ó‰ÚÈ΋ ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡-Ú·», ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ÈÛÙÔÚÈο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ Î·È ÛÙÔ ‰È·ÌÂÛÔÏ·‚ËÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ Ù˘·ÙÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ÁÈ· Ó· ÂÍËÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ËÁÂÌÔÓ›· ÙˆÓ ·Ó‰ÚÒÓ Î·Èηٿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· ÙÔÓ ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ·fi ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÁÓÒÛË Î·È ÙȘ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜ ηٿ Ù˘ ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ Ù˘ Â΂ÈÔÌ˯¿ÓÈÛ˘. √ÈÊÂÌÈÓ›ÛÙÚȘ/¤˜ Ù˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˘ Û¯ÔÏ‹˜ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ·Ó ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, fiˆ˜Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË, ˆ˜ ÙÔ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈÛÌÒÓ,ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ Î·È ÂÚÌ‹ÓÂ˘Û·Ó Û˘Ó˘ÔÏÔÁ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜, ÂÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙËÓ Ù·ÍÈ΋, Î·È ÙËÓ¤ÌÊ˘ÏË ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË. ªÂ ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ·Ó, fi¯ÈÌfiÓÔ Â·Ó·ÙÂÎÌËÚ›ˆÛ·Ó ÙË Û˘ÓÂÈÛÊÔÚ¿ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÚfiÔ-‰Ô, Ô˘, fiˆ˜ ÈÛ¯˘Ú›˙ÔÓÙ·È, ›¯Â ÈÛÙÔÚÈο ·ÔÎÚ˘Êı›, ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÈϤÔÓ ÂȯÂÈÚË-Ì·ÙÔÏfiÁËÛ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ·fi ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ˆ˜ ÙÔ ·Ô-Ù¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ Ê‡ÏˆÓ ÛÙÔ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈ·Îfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÓÙÚÈ-΋˜ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜ Û ÂÍÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ ÙÔÓ ÂÎÌ˯·ÓÈÛÌfiÙÔ˘ ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ (Wajcman 1991, Hodgkinson2000). Àfi ÙÔ Ú›ÛÌ· ·˘Ùfi, Ë Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·ÓÙÈÏËÙ‹ ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú·Ô˘ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÂ›Ù·È ÁÓˆÛÙÈο Î·È ·Íȷο ̤۷ ·fi Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂȘ,Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜, ·ÏÏËÏÂȉڿÛÂȘ Î·È ÎÒ‰ÈΘ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜. ∞˘Ù‹ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ Ë ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡-Ú· ·ÁÈÒÓÂÈ ÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ·Ó‰ÚÒÓ Û ٤ÙÔÈÔ ‚·ıÌfi Ô˘ ÔÈ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ-Τ˜ ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ó· ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·Ó·fiÛ·ÛÙÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó‰ÚÈ-ÎÔ‡ ʇÏÔ˘ _Î·È ˆ˜ Ù¤ÙÔȘ ÔÈ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ Ó· ÌËÓ ÙȘ ÂȉÈÒÎÔ˘Ó_ ·Ó··Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·˜Î·Ù’ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÙÔ ÛÙÂÚÂfiÙ˘Ô Ô˘ ı¤ÏÂÈ ÙÔ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÂ›Ô Ê‡ÏÔ ·Ó›Î·ÓÔ ˆ˜ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜ (Wajcman 1991).

54 °. ∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú· Î·È π. ¶·ÚÎÔÛ›‰Ë˜

003 13-02-09 11:35 ™ÂÏ›‰·54

Page 55: Kritiki, issue 8

∂‰Ò ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·ÊÂÚı› Î·È Ë ıÂÒÚËÛË Ù˘ D. Haraway ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ·Â-Ï¢ıÂÚˆÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÂ›Ô Ê‡ÏÔ, ̤ۈ ÙˆÓcybords (Haraway 2002). ¢ÂÓ ı· ÂÂÎÙ·ıԇ̠۠·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë, ÁÈ·Ù› Û˘ÓÈ-ÛÙ¿ ¤Ó· Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ı¤Ì· Ì ÙȘ ‰ÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÔÚ›˙Ô˘Û˜, ·ÏÒ˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È Â‰Ò, ÌÂÚÔÔÙÈ΋ ÌÈ· ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚË ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË.

∫ƒπ∆π∫∏ ∆ø¡ £∂øƒ∏™∂ø¡ °π∞ ∆∏¡ ∂ªºÀ§∏ ¢π∞™∆∞™∏ ∆∏™ ∆∂á√§√°π∞™

√È ÚÔ·Ó·ÊÂÚı›Û˜ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂȘ ·ÔÙ˘ÒÓÔ˘Ó ÂÓ ÔÏÏÔ›˜ ÙȘ ıˆڋÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ÎÈÓ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙË Û¯¤ÛË Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È Ê‡ÏÔ˘ ÙȘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Â˜‰ÂηÂٛ˜. ∞Ú¯Èο Ë Ô˘‰¤ÙÂÚË ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ô˘ ÚÔ¤ÎÚÈÓÂÔ ÊÈÏÂχıÂÚÔ˜ ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÌfi˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂËÚ¤·Û Û ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi, ÔÌÔÏÔÁÔ˘Ì¤-Óˆ˜, ‚·ıÌfi ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ¯¿Ú·Í˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ¢·ÈÛıËÙÔÔÈËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ÛÙfi¯Ô ›¯·Ó ÙËÓ ¿Ì‚Ï˘ÓÛË ÙˆÓ ¤ÌÊ˘ÏˆÓ ·ÓÙÈı¤ÛÂˆÓ ‰È·ÎËÚ‡ÛÛÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ÈÛfi-ÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô Ê‡ÏˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ÚfiÛ‚·ÛË ÛÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Á›ÁÓÂ-Ûı·È, ·ÏÏ¿ Ë ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ·˘Ù‹ ÂÈÎÚ›ıËΠȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ù¿ÛË Ù˘ Ó· ıˆ-Ú› fiÙÈ, ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ Â›ÛËÌˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÏÔÁÒÓ, ¢ı‡ÓÂÙ·È Î·È Ë ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ··ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù· ›‰È· Ù· ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ· ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÂÛÊ·Ï̤ÓÔ ÙÔ˘˜ ¯ÂÈÚÈÛÌfi ÛÙ· ı¤Ì·Ù·ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Î·È Î·Ù’ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÛÙË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË ÙˆÓ ÛÙÂÚÂfiÙ˘ˆÓ Ԣ›¯·Ó ˆ˜ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂÚÈıˆÚÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ. ∂ÈϤÔÓ,ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙ¤˜/ÚȘ ·fi ¿ÏϘ ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú·‰fiÛÂȘ ηÙËÁfiÚËÛ·Ó ÙËÓ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÁÈ· Û˘ÓÙËÚËÙÈÛÌfi, ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ fiÙÈ ··ÈÙÔ‡Û ÌfiÓÔ ·fi ÙȘ Á˘Ó·›-Θ Ó· ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÛÙÔ‡Ó ÛÙȘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Û˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰Ô̤˜ ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ÚÔ-Ù›ÓÂÈ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Ô˘ Ó· ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó Â›Ù ÙÔ˘˜ ¿Ó‰Ú˜ ›Ù ٷ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈο ÚÔ˚fi-ÓÙ·, ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÏÏ¿ÍÂÈ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Ë ÂÈÎfiÓ· Ù˘Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Ë ›‰È· Ë Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· per se.

∞ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ë ÔÈÎÔÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË, ·Ó Î·È ·¤ÚÚÈ„Â ÙËÓ Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÙËÙ·Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ıˆÚÒÓÙ·˜ ÂÁÁÂÓ‹ ÙË Û¯¤ÛË Ù˘ Ì ÙÔ ·Ó‰ÚÈÎfi ʇÏÔ, ‰¤¯ÙË-ΠÛÎÏËÚ‹ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋, ΢ڛˆ˜ ·fi ·ÓıÚˆÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ÊÂÌÈÓ›ÛÙÚȘ, ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ›ÛÙË Ù˘ ÛÙȘ Á˘Ó·ÈΛ˜ ·Í›Â˜, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ıˆڋıËÎ·Ó ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙȘڛ˙˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ˘ÔÙ¤ÏÂÈ· Ù˘ Á˘Ó·›Î·˜, ·Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ô‰Ô¯‹Ù˘ ‡·Ú͢ ‰›ÔÏˆÓ (Webster 1996) ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘ ÏfiÁÔ˜-Û˘Ó·›ÛıËÌ·, ÔÏÈÙÈ-ÛÌfi˜-ʇÛË, ‰ËÌfiÛÈÔ-ȉȈÙÈÎfi Î·È Ù˘ Û‡Ó‰ÂÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÚÒÙÔ˘ ÛΤÏÔ˘˜ ·˘ÙÒÓ

55º‡ÏÔ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·

003 13-02-09 11:35 ™ÂÏ›‰·55

Page 56: Kritiki, issue 8

ÙˆÓ ‰›ÔÏˆÓ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÛΤ„Ë Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÚÚÂÓˆfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙÔ˘ ‰Â‡ÙÂ-ÚÔ˘ Ì ÙÔÓ ·ÓÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÛÌfi Î·È ÙË ıËÏ˘ÎfiÙËÙ· (∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú· 2008). ∂ÈϤ-ÔÓ, Ô ÔÈÎÔÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÌfi˜ ηÙËÁÔÚ‹ıËΠfiÙÈ Û˘Á¯¤ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙˆÓ fiÚˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔ-ÏÔÁ›· Î·È ·ÙÚÈ·Ú¯›· Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο Ù·‡ÙÈÛ ÙȘ ‰˘Ô ¤ÓÓÔȘ Î·È fiÙÈ Ë ÌfiÓË ÛÙÚ·-ÙËÁÈ΋ Ô˘ ÚÔ¤ÎÚÈÓ·Ó ÔÈ ˘ÔÛÙËÚÈÎÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ‹Ù·Ó Ë ·fiÚÚÈ„Ë Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ÛÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏfi Ù˘ (Gill & Grint 1995, Stabile 1997, Hodgkinson 2000).

°È· Û‡Á¯˘ÛË Â›Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÓÓÔÈÒÓ ·ÙÚÈ·Ú¯›·, ȉÂÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ·Ó‰ÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÂÈ-ÎÚ›ıËÎÂ Î·È Ë ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÛÎÔÈ¿ Ô˘ ıˆÚÔ‡Û ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ·Ó‰ÚÈ΋ ÎÔ˘Ï-ÙÔ‡Ú·. ∞ӷʤÚÂÙ·È .¯. (Hodgkinson 2000) ˆ˜ ·Ó Î·È ÔÈ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ·Ó·-χÛÂȘ ¤‰ÈÓ·Ó ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÁÈ· ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÛÙÔ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÙÔ›Ô Ì¤Ûˆ ÔÏÈÙÈ-ÎÒÓ ·ÚÂÌ‚¿ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ·ÓÙ¤ÎÚÔ˘·Ó, Ì ÙË ıÂÒÚËÛË Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙË-Û˘ Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ÙË ÊÈÏÂχıÂÚË ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈ-˙ ÙÔÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÂ›Ô ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÌfi ·fi ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ ·ÏÒ˜ Ù˘ ¤ÏÏÂȄ˘ÚfiÛ‚·Û˘ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ Û ·˘Ù‹Ó, Ë Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ‰ÔÎÔ‡Ó ¯Ú‹ÛË ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÓÓÔÈ-ÒÓ ‰ËÌÈÔ‡ÚÁËÛ ·Ú·ÓÔ‹ÛÂȘ, ·ÊÔ‡ οÔÈÔÈ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÔ› ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ηÙ‡ı˘Ó-Û˘ ·fi ÙË ÌÈ· ·Ô΋ڢÛÛ·Ó ÚËÙ¿ ÙËÓ Ô˘ÛÈÔÎÚ·Ù›· ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÔÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ·ÏÏ¿·fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó Ï›Á˜ ÔÈ ÊÔÚ¤˜ Ô˘ ÛÙ‹ÚÈ˙·Ó ÙȘ ÚÔΛÌÂÓ¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙ·Ô˘ÛÈÔÎÚ·ÙÈο ÔÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· ÁÈ· ÙË Û¯¤ÛË Ê‡ÏÔ˘-Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜.

ºÀ§√ ∫∞π ∆∂á√§√°π∞: À¶∞ƒÃ∂π ¢À¡∞∆√∆∏∆∞ ∞ƒ™∏™ ∆ø¡¢π∞º√ƒø¡;

√È ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ··ÏÏ·Á‹ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Î·È Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜·fi ÙȘ ¤ÌÊ˘Ï˜ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ηٿ ηÈÚÔ‡˜ ηٷÙÂı› ¤¯Ô˘Ó ıÂÌÂÏȈ-ı› ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙÔ Ò˜ fiÚÈ˙·Ó Î·È ·ÍÈÔÏÔÁÔ‡Û·Ó ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Ù˘ ·Ô˘Û›·˜ ÙˆÓÁ˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ·fi ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ÔÈ ‰È¿ÊÔÚÔÈ ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜. ŒÙÛÈ, fiÛÔÈ/˜ ÂÈ-¯ÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁÔ‡Ó ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ÂÔ›ıËÛËfiÙÈ ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Â›Ó·È ÔÛÔÙÈÎfi, ‰È·ÌËÓ‡ÔÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ fiÛÔ Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓÔ˘ ÂÌϤÎÔÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰ÈÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È ÙfiÛÔ ÔÈ ¤ÌÊ˘Ï˜ ‰È·-ÊÔÚ¤˜ ı· ÌÂÈÒÓÔÓÙ·È. ª¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÌÂÚÈÎÔ› ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙ¤˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ¿Ô„˘ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁÔ‡Ó ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ, ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë fiÙÈ Ë ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÔÓ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Îfi ̄ ÒÚÔ ÛÂ Â›Â‰Ô Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÛÔ˘-‰ÒÓ ı· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ·ÊÔÚÌ‹ ÁÈ· ÔÈÔÙÈΤ˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÛÙËÓ ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú·, ÙÔ ÂÚȯfi-

56 °. ∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú· Î·È π. ¶·ÚÎÔÛ›‰Ë˜

003 13-02-09 11:35 ™ÂÏ›‰·56

Page 57: Kritiki, issue 8

ÌÂÓÔ Î·È ÙȘ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ, ·ÊÔ‡ ı· ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÛÂÈ ÙȘ ÚÔ¸Ô-ı¤ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Â·Ó·ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ‰˘Ô ʇψÓ.

∂¿Ó, fï˜, Ù· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙ· Î·È ÔÈ ·Í›Â˜, Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚·ÓÔ̤ӈÓÎ·È ÂÎÂ›ÓˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ʇÏÔ˘, ·Ó·fiÊ¢ÎÙ· ÌÔÚÊÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, ÙfiÙ ˷ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ˆ˜ Ô˘‰¤ÙÂÚ˘ ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ·˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ù‹. ™ÙËÓÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ·˘Ù‹ ÔÈ ˘¤ÚÌ·¯ÔÈ Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ Ù˘ ÂÁÁÂÓÔ‡˜ (intrinsic) ·Ó‰ÚÔÎÚ·-ÙÔ‡ÌÂÓ˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ıˆÚÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ Ë ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË Ù˘ Á˘Ó·ÈΛ·˜ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˜Ì ηı·Ú¿ ÔÛÔÙÈο ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· ‰ÂÓ ˆÊÂÏ› Û ٛÔÙ·, ·ÊÔ‡ (Glover 2000) ›ӷÈÏ·Óı·Ṳ̂ÓÔ ÙÔ Û˘Ì¤Ú·ÛÌ· fiÙÈ fiϘ ÔÈ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ Ô˘ ÂÌϤÎÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÈ-ÛÙ‹ÌË ‹ ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ‰È·Ó¤ÔÓÙ·È Î·È ·fi ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ Î·È ÚÔ-Û‚Ï¤Ô˘Ó ÛÙËÓ Â·Ó·‰fiÌËÛË ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙȘıÂÌÂÏÈÒ‰ÂȘ ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú·‰Ô¯¤˜.

ªÂ ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë ·˘Ù‹ Û˘ÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È Î·È ÙÔ Ú‡̷ Ô˘ ηٷÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÊÂÌÈÓÈ-ÛÙÈ΋ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÛÎÔÈ¿, Ë ÔÔ›· ı¤ÙÂÈ ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ ÛÙÔ ÊÂÌÈ-ÓÈÛÌfi, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ηٿ fiÛÔ ÌÔÚ› ηÓ›˜ Ó· ·Ô‰¤¯ÂÙ·È Î·È Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ› ÙȘÂÈÛً̘ ÓÔÌÈÌÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ, fiÙ·Ó ·˘Ù¤˜ ¢ı˘ÁÚ·ÌÌ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·Ôχو˜ Ì·ӉÚÔÎÂÓÙÚÈο Î·È ·ÛÙÈο ÚfiÙ˘· (Harding 1986). √È ·fi„ÂȘ ·˘Ù¤˜, Ô˘ıˆÚԇ̠fiÙÈ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÂÎÙ·ıÔ‡Ó, ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÔ‡, Î·È ÛÙÔÙ¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ‰›Ô, οÓÔ˘Ó ÏfiÁÔ ÁÈ· ÌÈ· Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ ·ӷıÂÒÚËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓÌ ‚¿ÛË ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÂÌÂÈڛ˜ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ, ÎÈ fi¯È ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘Á˘Ó·›Î·, ηıÒ˜ ·˘Ùfi ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÂÙ·È Ì¤Û· ·fi ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÈÛÙÔÚÈ-ÎÒÓ Û˘ÓıËÎÒÓ Î·È ÂÈηıÔÚÈÛÌÒÓ (Ù¿ÍË, Ê˘Ï‹, ÂÔ¯‹). ∏ ·Ó·ıÂÒÚËÛË ·˘Ù‹Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙË ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË ÌÈ·˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎfiÙÂÚ˘,Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ÙË Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙÒÚ· ÌÂÚÈ΋, ·Ó‰ÚÔÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋ Î·È ‰È·ÛÙÚ‚ψ̤ÓË. ∫¿ÙÈÔ˘ ı· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ Û ¤Ó·Ó Ó¤Ô ÙÚfiÔ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜,ÏËÚ¤ÛÙÂÚÔ ·fi ÙÔÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÔÓÙ·, ·ӷηıÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· ηÈfi,ÙÈ ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ì ٷ ¤ˆ˜ ÙÒÚ· Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ·Ó‰ÚÔÎÂÓÙÚÈο ·ÏÏ¿Î·È Ù·ÍÈο, ¿Ú· ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÙÈο, ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· (∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú· 2008).

µπµ§π√°ƒ∞ºπ∫∂™ ∞¡∞º√ƒ∂™

Alipranti, L. et. al. (2002), “Greek National Report for Helsinki Group on Women andScience”, http://ec.europa.eu/research/science-society/pdf/women_national_report_greece_en.pdf

57º‡ÏÔ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·

003 13-02-09 11:35 ™ÂÏ›‰·57

Page 58: Kritiki, issue 8

Breakwell, G. (1986), “Young Women on Science and the New Technologies”, Harding,S. (ed.), Perspectives on Gender and Science, Falmer Press, Lewes.

Cardwell, D. (2004), πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ªÂÙ·›¯ÌÈÔ, ∞ı‹Ó·.Cox, C. (1992), “Eco-feminism”, Kirkup, G., Keller, L.S. (eds), Inventing Women: science,

technology and gender, Polity Press, Cambridge. Gill, R., Grint, K. (1995) (eds), The Gender-Technology Relation, Taylor & Francis, London.Glover, J. (2000), Women and Scientific Employment, Macmillan, Basingstoke.Haraway, D. (2002), “A Cyborg manifesto”, htpp://www.stanford.edu/dept/HPS/

Haraway/CyborgManifesto.htmlHarding, S. (1986), The Science Question in Feminism, Cornell University Press, Ithaca and

London.Hodgkinson, L. (2000), “Is Technology Masculine? Theorising the absence of women”,

Proceedings of the IEEE International Symposium on Technology and Society, Rome,September.

Kasi, B., Dugger, J.C. (2000), “Gender equity in Industrial Technology: The challengeand recommendations”, Journal of Industrial Technology, 16 (4) , Û. 1-9.

Kelly, A. (1987) (ed.), Science for Girls?, Open University Press, Milton Keynes.Kulatunga, A., Shaw, R., Nelson, M. (1999), “NAIT demographics study: 1997”, Journal

of Industrial Technology, 15(2), Û. 1-7. McCorduck, P., Ramsey, N. (1996), The Futures of Women: Scenarios for the 21st Century,

Addison-Wesley, Reading, MA. Nelson, S. (2004), “Women’s Voices are Missing from Technology”, Journal of Industrial

Technology, 20(2), Û. 1-8. Schiebinger, L. (1987), “The History and Philosophy of Women in Science: A Review

Essay”, Sings, 12(2), Û. 305-332.Stabile, C. (1997), “Feminism and the Technological Fix”, Kemp, S., Squires, J. (eds),

Feminisms, Oxford University Press, Oxford.Wajcman, J. (1991), Feminism Confronts Technology, Polity Press, Cambridge. Webster, J. (1996), Shaping Women’s Work: gender, employment and information

technology, Longman, London.µÔÛÓÈ¿‰Ô˘, ™. (2004), «∏ £¤ÛË ÙˆÓ °˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÙ· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈ·», ·Ó·ÎÔ›-

ÓˆÛË ÛÙÔ Û˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ ∏ ı¤ÛË ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚΋ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÔÈ ÔÏÈÙÈ-Τ˜ ʇÏÔ˘ ÛÙ· ·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈ·, ¶¶™ £∂ºÀ§π™ ∂∫¶∞, http://www.isotita.uoa.gr/symposio.pdf

∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú·, °. (2008), «∆Ô º‡ÏÔ ÛÙËÓ πÛÙÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ», ™ÎÔÚ‰Ô‡Ï˘ ∫.(ÂÈÌ.), ∑ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· ıˆڛ·˜ ÙˆÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Ù˘ º‡Û˘, ∆fiÔ˜, ∞ı‹Ó·.

58 °. ∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú· Î·È π. ¶·ÚÎÔÛ›‰Ë˜

003 13-02-09 11:35 ™ÂÏ›‰·58

Page 59: Kritiki, issue 8

∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹: Ë ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ Priestley ÛÙÔÓ Lavoisier

µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘∆Ì‹Ì· ÃËÌ›·˜, ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ πˆ·ÓÓ›ÓˆÓ

∂›Ó·È ıÂÌÈÙfi Ó· Í·Ó·‰ÒÛÔ˘ÌÂ, Û‹ÌÂÚ·, ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ËÙÙË̤ÓÔ˘˜ ÌÈ·˜ ıˆ-ÚËÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·Ì¿¯Ë˜; ∞Í›˙ÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÎfiÔ Ó· ·Ú·¯ˆÚ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ¯ÚfiÓÔ ÛÙËÓ ·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹-ÙËÛË fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÙˆÓ ·ÔÊ¿ÓÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯ÒÓ ÌÈ·˜ ıˆڛ·˜, Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÈ΢-Úˆı› ˆ˜ «·Ú·‰ÂÈÁÌ·ÙÈ΋», ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ Ù˘ ÓÔÌÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÍÈÒÛÂ-ÒÓ Ù˘; ∞Ó Ë ·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÛË ·˘Ù‹ ηٷÙ›ÓÂÈ Û ÌÈ·Ó ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋ Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢ÛËÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÙÈı¤ÌÂÓˆÓ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÎÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ (Ï·Û›ˆÓ ÛΤ„˘, ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÁÚ·Ì-Ì¿ÙˆÓ, «·Ú·‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ» Î.Ô.Î.), ÙfiÙ ÌÔÚ› ›Ûˆ˜ Ó· Ì·˜ ‰Â›ÍÂÈ fiÙÈ Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓÂÈÓfiËÛË Î·È ÂͤÏÈÍË ÙˆÓ ÓˆÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÎƠ̂۷Ì ÌÔÓ¿¯· ¤Ó·Â‡ÚÔ˜ ÚˆÙfiÁÓˆÚˆÓ ‰˘Ó·ÙÔًوÓ_ ¯¿ıËηÓ, ›Û˘, ÎÈ ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ¢ηÈڛ˜,¤ÎÏÂÈÛ·Ó Î¿ÔÈÔÈ ‰ÚfiÌÔÈ ÁfiÓÈÌ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜.

∞˜ Á˘Ú›ÛÔ˘Ì ÁÈ· Ï›ÁÔ ÛÙÔ 1796. ∂ΛÓË ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÈ¿ Ô Joseph Priestley (1733-1804) Âͤ‰ˆÛ ÛÙË ºÈÏ·‰¤ÏÊÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ∏ÓˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ¶ÔÏÈÙÂÈÒÓ ÙȘ £ÂˆÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÁÈ·ÙË ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· ÙÔ˘ ºÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ Î·È ÙËÓ ∞ÔÛ‡ÓıÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ¡ÂÚÔ‡ (Considerations on theDoctrine of Phlogiston and the Decomposition of Water). ™Â ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÔÏÈÁÔÛ¤ÏȉÔfiÓËÌ· Âȯ›ÚËÛ ӷ ˘ÂÚ·ÛÈÛÙ› ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡, Ù˘ «·Ú¯‹˜Ù˘ ¢ÊÏÂÎÙfiÙËÙ·˜» ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙÔ˘ «Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ» ‹ ÙÔ˘«Ó¤Ô˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ¯ËÌ›·˜» Ô˘ ›¯Â ‹‰Ë ÂÈÎÚ·Ù‹ÛÂÈ, ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÌÈ·«ÌÂÁ¿ÏË», «Í·ÊÓÈ΋» Î·È «ÁÂÓÈ΋» ·ӿÛÙ·ÛË. ªÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ Ô ¯ÚfiÓÔ˜, Ë Ì·ÎÚ¿‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›· ˘fi ÙÔ Êˆ˜ Ù˘ ÚÔÛÂÎÙÈ΋˜, ÂÌÂÚÈÛٷو̤Ó˘ ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛ˘ ηÈÙ˘ ‰ËÌfiÛÈ·˜ ·ÚÔηٿÏËÙ˘ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ˘, Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÌfiÓÔ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó·ÂÁÁ˘Ëı› ÙË ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ· «ÔÔȈӉ‹ÔÙ ·Ú¯ÒÓ», Ë «Ó¤· ¯ËÌ›·» ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛÂÔÚÌËÙÈο Î·È ÁÚ‹ÁÔÚ·, ‰È·‰fiıËΠ·ÓÙÔ‡ fiˆ˜ ¤Ó·˜ ·Î·Ù¿‚ÏËÙÔ˜ Î˘Ì·ÙÈ-ÛÌfi˜. ¡·È, Î·È ÛÙÔ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓ ÂÁ›ÚÔÓÙ·Ó ÂÚÈÛÙ·Ûȷο ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ·ÌÊÈ‚Ôϛ˜ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË «ÌÈ·˜ ·Ú¯‹˜ fiˆ˜ ÙÔ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi», ·ÏÏ¿ ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ¤Ï¢ÛË ·˘ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ Ó¤Ô˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, Ô˘ ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ηٷÁˆÁ‹˜ ÙˆÓ ıÂÌÂÏȈÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ «Û˘¯Ó¿·ÔηÏÂ›Ù·È Î·È Á·ÏÏÈÎfi», ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â Û˘Ì‚Â› Ù›ÔÙ· Ô˘ Ó· ÚÔÌËÓ‡ÂÈ fiÙÈ ı· ÌÔ-ÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ÙÂıÔ‡Ó Ù· ıÂ̤ÏÈ· «¤ÓÔ˜ ¿ÏÏÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜» (Priestley 1929: 19-20).∏ ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, Ë ·Ó¿‰˘ÛË ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ Ó¤·˜

∫ƒπ∆π∫∏ / ∂¶π™∆∏ª∏ & ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏: 8/08, 59-88

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·59

Page 60: Kritiki, issue 8

‰·ÊÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, ‹Ù·Ó οÙÈ ÙÔ ·Ó˘fiıÂÙÔ, οÙÈ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ÂÔ˘‰ÂÓ› Ó·ÚÔ‚ÏÂÊı› ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ‰È·ı¤ÛÈÌË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ·. ∫È fï˜, Û ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· Ï›ÁÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡-ÙÂÚÔ ·fi ÂΛÓÔ ÌÈ·˜ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜, «·˘Ù‹ Ë Ó¤· ıˆڛ· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙ¤-Ú· ‰ڷȈ̤ÓË, Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÈÓÔËı› ÌÈ· Ó¤· ÔÓÔÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁ›·, ‚·ÛÈṲ̂ÓË ÂÍ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚÔ˘¿Óˆ Ù˘, Î·È Ï¤ÔÓ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Û¯Â‰fiÓ Î·ıÔÏÈο» (1929: 21). °È· Ó· ‰È·‚¿ÛÂȤӷ˜ Âȉ‹ÌÔÓ·˜ ÙȘ ÓÂfiÙÂÚ˜ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÛÂȘ ÛÙË ¯ËÌ›· Î·È Ó· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ô-Ê·Óı› ÂÚ› ÙÔ˘ ·ÏËıÔ‡˜ ‹ ÙÔ˘ „¢‰Ô‡˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÚÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÈÔ ÚfiÛÊ·ÙˆÓÂÚ¢ÓÒÓ ÁÈ· Ù· ¯ËÌÈο Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ·, Ú¤ÂÈ ÂÊÂÍ‹˜ Ó· Ì¿ıÂÈ Ó· ÌÈÏ¿ Î·È ÌÈ· Ó¤·ÁÏÒÛÛ·, ·˘Ù‹ Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ ¯ËÌ›·˜ (1929: 41). ªÈ· Ó¤· ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ·, ÌÈ· Ó¤· ÁÏÒÛ-Û·, ÌÈ· ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›· Ô˘ ‰ڷÈÒıËΠÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÌÈ·Ó ·Úfi‚ÏÂÙË Û·ÚˆÙÈ΋ ·Ó·-ÙÚÔ‹.

™ÙË Û˘Á΢ڛ· ÙÔ˘ 1796, ·ÎfiÌ· Î·È ·Ó ηÓ›˜ ÂÈϤÍÂÈ Ó· ·Ú·Ì›ÓÂÈ ÛÙÔ·ÓÙ›·ÏÔ ÛÙÚ·Ùfi‰Ô, Â›Ó·È ·Ó·ÁηṲ̂ÓÔ˜ Ó· ÛÙ·ı› ÛÙÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ Ù˘ Ó¤·˜¯ËÌ›·˜, Ó· ÌÈÏ‹ÛÂÈ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÈÎÔ‡˜ Ù˘ fiÚÔ˘˜. ¢ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ È·, ÁÈ· Ó· ·ÎÚÈ-‚ÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÌÂ, ¿ÏÏÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ó· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÚıÚˆı› ¤Ó·˜ ‰È·-ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi˜ ÏfiÁÔ˜, Ì ·ÍÈÒÛÂȘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ·˜, ÁÈ· ¤Ó· Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ Ï.¯.fiˆ˜ Ë Î·‡ÛË. √ ¯ÒÚÔ˜ Ù˘ «Ó¤·˜», «Á·ÏÏÈ΋˜», ‹ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋˜» ¯ËÌ›·˜Û˘Ì›ÙÂÈ Û¯Â‰fiÓ Ï‹Úˆ˜ Ì ÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ¯ËÌ›·˜ ˆ˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘. ∫È ·ÎfiÌ·ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ, ·˘Ùfi˜ Ô ¯ÒÚÔ˜, Ë Â‰·ÊÈÎfiÙËÙ· È· Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ Ù˘ ¯ËÌ›·˜, ËηÙÔ¯˘ÚˆÌ¤ÓË ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ¿ Ù˘, Â›Ó·È ¤Ó·˜ «Ó¤Ô˜» ¯ÒÚÔ˜. ∞Ó ÛÙË ÚËÙÔÚÈ΋ ÙÔ˘Priestley ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÌÈ· οÔÈ· ηٿ¯ÚËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÈıÂÙÈÎÔ‡ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡ «Ó¤Ô˜», ·˘Ùfi ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë ÚËÙÔÚÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈ-‰›ÎˆÓ ÙÔ˘, ÙˆÓ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ», ·Ô‰›‰ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ Î·ÈÓÔÙÔÌ›· ÌÈ·Ó Âͤ¯Ô˘Û·ı¤ÛË ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙ· ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· Ô˘ ÔÈ ›‰ÈÔÈ ÎÈÓËÙÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ÂÁ¯ÂÈÚ‹Ì·Ùfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜.

∆Ô ¤ÙÔ˜ ππ Ù˘ ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ‹ ÙÔ 1794, Ô Antoine François, ÎfiÌ˘ deFourcroy (1755-1809), ÚÔÏÔÁ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ 5Ë ¤Î‰ÔÛË ÙˆÓ Élémens d’HistoireNaturelle et de Chimie (™ÙÔȯ›· Ù˘ º˘ÛÈ΋˜ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÃËÌ›·˜, 1ˤΉÔÛË 1782), ı· ÙÔÓ›ÛÂÈ fiÙÈ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ¤Ó· ¯¿ÛÌ· fi¯È ·ÏÒ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÌËÓ›· ÙˆÓÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ ÛÙËÓ ›‰È· ÙË ÁÏÒÛÛ·, Ô˘ ¯ˆÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ «ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡˜» ·fiÙÔ˘˜ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡˜». √È ÚÒÙÔÈ ‰ÂÓ Î·Ù·Ï·‚·›ÓÔ˘Ó ÙÈ Ï¤Ó ÔÈ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔÈηÈ, ΢ڛˆ˜, ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û˘ÓÂȉËÙÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔÈ ÌÈÏÔ‡Ó ÌÈ·Ó ¿ÏÏËÁÏÒÛÛ·, ·fi ÌÈ· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ ‰·ÊÈÎfiÙËÙ·, fiÙÈ Ë ‚¿ÛË ÙˆÓ ·fi„ÂÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜, ËıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯ÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ «‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Î·Ù¿ ηӤӷ ÙÚfiÔ Û˘ÁÎÚ›ÛÈÌË Ì fi,ÙÈ ¤¯ÂÈ·ÔÎÏËı› ıˆڛ˜ ÛÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋» (Fourcroy 1782 I: xi). «∂Ì›˜ ‰ÂÓ Î¿ÓÔ˘Ì ٛÔÙ·

60 µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·60

Page 61: Kritiki, issue 8

·Ú·¿Óˆ», ÙÔÓ›˙ÂÈ Ô Fourcroy, «·fi ÙÔ Ó· ·ÓÙÏԇ̠·Ï¿ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ·fi¤Ó·Ó ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ·ÚÈıÌfi ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ», ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ì ÚÔÛÎÔÏÏË̤ÓÔÈ ·˘ÛÙËÚ¿ «ÛÂfi,ÙÈ Ì·˜ ‰›ÓÂÈ Ë ÂÌÂÈÚ›·», ÎÈ ÂÂȉ‹ «·ÔÚÚ›ÙÔ˘Ì οı ˘fiıÂÛË, Â›Ó·È ·‰‡Ó·ÙÔ Ó·‰È·Ú¿ÍÔ˘Ì ϿıË ·ÚfiÌÔÈ· Ì’ ÂΛӷ ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· Ù· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜¤¯Ô˘Ó ·Ú·Û‡ÚÂÈ, ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ·, ÙÔ˘˜ Âȉ‹ÌÔÓ˜ Ô˘ Ù· ÚfiÎÚÈÓ·Ó» (1782 I: xi). ∏«ÓÂ˘Ì·ÙÈ΋ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·» ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ·ÎfiÌ· ÚÔÙÂÈÓfiÌÂÓË ıˆڛ· Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ-΋˜_ Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ıˆڛ· Ô˘ ÂÁηÈÓÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÙË ¯ËÌ›· ˆ˜ ·˘ÙÔÙÂÏ‹ ·ÁˆÁÈ΋ ÂÈ-ÛÙ‹ÌË, Î·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi Ô ‹¯Ë˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙÔÔıÂÙËı› È· Ôχ „ËÏ¿: «∂›Ù ÂÁÒ Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜,Ì·˙› Ì ÌÈ· ÏËıÒÚ· ÓÂfiÙÂÚˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ÔÊ›ÏÔÓÙ·È ÙfiÛ˜ ȉÈÔÊ˘Â›˜·Ó·Î·Ï‡„ÂȘ, οӈ ¤Ó· ÙÂÚ¿ÛÙÈÔ ÛÊ¿ÏÌ·_ ›ÙÂ Â›Ó·È ‚¿ÛÈÌË Ë ÂÔ›ıËÛ‹ ÌÔ˘ fiÙÈ ËÁÂÓÈ¿ Ô˘ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ÛÙȘ ÂÈÛً̘, Î·È Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ Ô ÙÚfiÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ï-ÏÔÁ›˙ÂÛı·È ‰È·Ê¤ÚÂÈ Ô˘ÛȈ‰Ò˜ ·fi ÂΛÓÔÓ ÙˆÓ ÚÔηÙfi¯ˆÓ Ù˘, ı· ·ÔÔÈËı›,fiˆ˜ ÙÔÏÌ‹Û·Ì ÂÌ›˜ Ó· οÓÔ˘ÌÂ, ÙȘ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ·Ó·ÛÙ¿ÙˆÓ·Ó ÙfiÛÔ Ôχ ÙȘ™¯ÔϤ˜, Î·È ı· ·ÚÎÂÛÙ› ÛÙÔ Î·ı·Úfi ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ù˘ ÂÌÂÈÚ›·˜» (1782 I: xi-xii). ∆ÔÛÙÔ›¯ËÌ· ÙˆÓ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ» ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙȘ ÁÂÓȤ˜ ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È, Ù˯ËÌ›· ˆ˜ ÌÈ· Ó¤· ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË, ··ÏÏ·Á̤ÓË ·fi Ù· Ó¤ÊË ÙˆÓ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÒÓ, Û¯Ô-Ï·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ·„ÈÌ·¯ÈÒÓ, ‰ڷȈ̤ÓË Û ·Ó·ÌÊ›ÏÂÎÙ· data, Î·È ÙÂÏÂÈÔÔÈ‹ÛÈÌË,ÚfiÛÊÔÚË Ó· ·Ú¿ÁÂÈ ·ÚfiÛÎÔÙ· ÙȘ ·Ï‹ıÂȘ Ù˘ ÛÙ· ¯¤ÚÈ· ·ÓıÚÒˆÓÚÔÈÎÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ì’ ¤Ó·Ó Ó¤Ô «ÙÚfiÔ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÏÏÔÁ›˙ÂÛı·È».

¢ÂÓ ‰È¤Ê˘Á Ù˘ ÚÔÛÔ¯‹˜ ÙˆÓ «ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ» ·˘Ù‹ Ë ·Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· Ô˘ ËÁ·ÏÏÈ΋ «ÓÂ˘Ì·ÙÈ΋ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·» ‰ÈÂΉ›ÎËÛ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì fiϘ ÙȘ ÚÔÁÂÓ¤-ÛÙÂÚ˜ «ıˆڛ˜ Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜». ∆Ô 1788, Ô Johann Gottfried Leonhardi (1746-1823), ÛÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ¤Î‰ÔÛË Ù˘ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ Ã˘ÌÈÎÔ‡ §ÂÍÈÎÔ‡(Chymisches Wörterbuch – Dictionnaire de Chimie) ÙÔ˘ Macquer, οÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰È΋ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛı‹ÎË ÛÙÔ Ï‹ÌÌ· «ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi» («Brennbares. Brennbares Wesen.Brennstoff. Phlogiston», Leonhardi 1788-1791 I: 596-672), ı· ·ÊÈÂÚÒÛÂÈ ÌfiÓÔ Ì›·ÛÂÏ›‰· ÛÙȘ ·fi„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ Lavoisier Î·È ÙˆÓ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ» ÔÌÔ‰fiÍˆÓ ÙÔ˘.∞ÊÔ‡ ·Ú·ı¤ÛÂÈ ÙȘ ıˆڛ˜ Ô˘ ÔÈ Ï¤ÔÓ Âͤ¯ÔÓÙ˜ «Ù¯ӛÙ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈ-ÛÌÔ‡» (Scheidekünstler) ›¯·Ó ̤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙ ӷ Âȉ›ÍÔ˘Ó Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓ¿·Ô‰ÂÎÙ‹ ÛÙfi¯Â˘ÛË Ù˘ ÂÓÓÔÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ Û‡ÏÏ˄˘ Ù˘ ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈ-ÛÙÔ‡, ı· ÙÔÓ›ÛÂÈ fiÙÈ ·˘Ù‹ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ Ë «‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙȘ ·fi„ÂȘ […] ÂÚ› Ù˘ Ô˘Û›·˜ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡» Â›Ó·È Ô˘ ηٷ‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ fiÙÈ Â‰Ò ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÌÈ· «ÛÙÔ ¤·ÎÚÔ·Ï‹ Ô˘Û›·», Ë ÔÔ›· ‰ÂÓ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ Á›ÓÂÈ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ·Ú¿ ÌÔÓ¿-¯· ̤ۈ ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÎÒÓ Ù˘ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚˆÓ ÂÂÓÂÚÁÂÈÒÓ (1788-1791 I: 662). ŸÙ·Ó ÌÂÏÂ-Ù¿ ηÓ›˜ «·Ï¤˜ Ô˘Û›Â˜» ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂÎÙÈÌ‹ÛÂȘ Â›Ó·È ·Ó·fiÊ¢ÎÙ˜,

61∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·61

Page 62: Kritiki, issue 8

ÁÈ·Ù› Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ Ô˘Û›Â˜ ‰ÂÓ ÂÌ›ÙÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ·‰È¿„¢ÛÙ˘·ÈÛıËÙËÚȷ΋˜ ÚfiÛÏ˄˘. √È Û‡ÓıÂÙ˜ Î·È «ÔÚ·Ù¤˜ ‡Ï˜», ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È›‰ÈÎÔ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ıˆÚÈÒÓ: ÔÈ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ ÂÚ› ÙˆÓ È‰ÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ «Â›Ó·È¿ÓÙÔÙ ÔÌfiʈÓ˜» (1788-1791 I: 662) ÁÈ·Ù› ÂÚ›‰ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÙ˘ÌËÁÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ·ÈÛı‹ÛˆÓ, Û ÌÈ· ÎÔÈÓ‹ ÁÈ· οı ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹ ·ÊÂÙËÚ›·. ∆Ô ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi Â›Ó·È ÌÈ·‰È·Ê‡ÁÔ˘Û· ·fi ÙȘ ·ÈÛı‹ÛÂȘ ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ·, ÌÈ· ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ· ÁÈ· ÙË Û‡ÏÏË„Ë Ù˘ÔÔ›·˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÎÈÓËÙÔÔÈ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ÚÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ ¤ÓÓÔȘ ˘fi ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹˘Ôı¤ÛˆÓ, ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÂÂȉ‹ Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· «·Ï‹ Ô˘Û›·». ¢ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ ÏÔÈfiÓ Ó·ÂÎÏ‹ÛÛÂÈ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ «¤¯Ô˘Ó ‚ÚÂı› Î·È ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔÈ Ù¯ӛÙ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ‡Ï˘». ∞Ó ÙÔ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi ‰ÂÓÂ›Ó·È Î¿ÙÈ «ÂΛ ¤Íˆ» ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÈ· ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ· Ë ÔÔ›· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÌÔÓ¿¯· ÛÙÔ ‚·ıÌfiÔ˘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Î·È ¤ÓÓÔȘ ÚfiÛÊÔÚ˜ Ó· ÙË Û˘ÏÏ¿‚Ô˘Ó, ÙfiÙ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÚ-ÚÈÊı› Ë ˘·ÚÍ‹ ÙÔ˘ ̤ۈ ·ÏÒ˜ Ù˘ ·fiÚÚȄ˘ Ù˘ ¤ÓÓÔÈ¿˜ ÙÔ˘. «√È Lavoisier,Bayen, de la Place, Monge, Meunier, Î·È ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔÈ ¿ÏÏÔÈ ·ÎfiÌ·, ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Ô ·ÚÈı-Ìfi˜ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È Î·ıËÌÂÚÈÓ¿» ·ÚÓÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ Û ÛÒÌ·Ù·,«fiÔ˘ ηÓ›˜ ›ÛÙ¢ fiÙÈ ı· ÙÔ ÂÓÙfiÈ˙ ÛÙ· Û›ÁÔ˘Ú·, ‹ÙÔÈ ÛÙÔ ı›Ô, ÛÙÔÓ Ô˘ÚÈÎfiÊÒÛÊÔÚÔ Î·È ÛÙ· ̤ٷÏÏ·, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÛÙ· ÂÔÓÔÌ·˙fiÌÂÓ· ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÔÔÈË̤ӷ ηÈÊ˘ÙÈο Ôͤ·, ÛÙË ˙¿¯·ÚË, ÛÙ· Î¿Ú‚Ô˘Ó·, Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ÛÙÂÚÂfi ·¤Ú·» (1788-1791 I: 663).ªÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ ·Ú·‰¤¯ÔÓÙ·È ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÌÈ·˜ «‡Ï˘ Ù˘ ʈÙÈ¿˜» Î·È ÌÈ·˜ «Ï·Óı¿-ÓÔ˘Û·˜ ıÂÚÌfiÙËÙ·˜» ÛÙ· η˘ÛÙ¿ ÛÒÌ·Ù·, ·ÚÓÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ó· ÔÓÔÌ¿ÛÔ˘Ó ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ‡Ï˜ «ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙ¤˜». ªÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ ˘Ôı¤ÙÔ˘Ó «ÛÙ· ¤Ï·È·, ÛÙȘ ÚËÙ›Ó˜, ÛÙ· Ó‡̷ٷÙÔ˘ Ô›ÓÔ˘, ÛÙ· ÙËÙÈο ·ÏοÏÈ·, ÛÙ· ÊϤÁÌ·Ù·», Û fiÏ·, Ì ¿ÏÏ· ÏfiÁÈ·, «Ù· ˙ˆÈÎ¿Î·È Ê˘ÙÔÂȉ‹ ÛÒÌ·Ù·», ·ÎfiÌ· Î·È ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÙÔ ÓÂÚfi, ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÌÈ·˜ «‡Ï˘ ÙÔ˘ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ ·¤Ú·», Î·È ·Ó·˙ËÙÔ‡Ó ÛÙ· ̤ٷÏÏ· ÌÈ·Ó «‡ÏË ÙÔ˘ ¿Óıڷη», ·ÚÓÔ‡-ÓÙ·È Ó· ÂÓÙ¿ÍÔ˘Ó ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ‡Ï˜ ˘fi ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡. ∆Ô ı¤Ì·, ÏÔÈ-fiÓ, ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛËÁËÙÒÓ Î·È Ô·‰ÒÓ Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ ıˆڛ·˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·ÈÙfiÛÔ fiÙÈ «·ÔÚÚ›ÙÔ˘Ó ÂÎ ÂÔÈı‹Ûˆ˜ ÙÔ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Ù˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÁÂÓÈο»·ÏÏ¿ Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ fiÙÈ «ÏfiÁˆ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÔÁÓˆÌÔÛ‡Ó˘ Î·È ·Û˘ÁÎÚ¿ÙËÙ˘ ¤ÊÂÛ˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ÓˆÙÂÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜» ‰ÂÓ ı¤ÏÔ˘Ó Ó· ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÔ˘Ó ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô ÂΛ fiÔ˘ ÔÈ ¿ÏÏÔÈÙÔ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÂÈ ‹ ·ÎÚÈ‚¤ÛÙÂÚ· ·ÔʇÁÔ˘Ó Ó· ÔÓÔÌ¿ÛÔ˘Ó ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi, ÎÈÓË-ÙÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ ÌÈ· ÎÔÈÓ‹ ·Ú·‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË ¤ÓÓÔÈ·, fi,ÙÈ ÂÓÙÔ›˙Ô˘Ó ÂΛ fiÔ˘ ÔÈ¿ÏÏÔÈ ÂÓÙfiÈ˙·Ó ÙÔ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi ˆ˜ ÛÙÔȯ›Ô. ŒÙÛÈ ÌfiÓÔ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó, ¿ÏψÛÙÂ,Ó· ·Ô‰˘ıÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ÈÔ ·Ú¿ÙÔÏÌË ÂÈ‚ÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ Ó‡̷ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·˜,ÛÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÌÈ·˜ ηÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈ·˜ ȉÈÔϤÎÙÔ˘, ÈηӋ˜ Ó· ÂÚÈÏ¿‚ÂÈ fiÏË ÙËÓ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ «¯˘ÌÈ΋˜»: «°È· Ó· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÌÂÙ·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÌÈ·Ó ÂÓÙÂÏÒ˜ ηÈÓÔ‡Ú-

62 µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·62

Page 63: Kritiki, issue 8

ÁÈ· ÁÏÒÛÛ· ÛÙËÓ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË ÙˆÓ ¯˘ÌÈÎÒÓ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ı· ¤Ú ·Ó ÌË ÙÈ ¿ÏÏÔ Ó··Ú·ÌÂÚ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi ηٿ ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ·», ·ÊÔ‡ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘fiÚÔ˘ «‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÂÊÈÎÙfi ÁÈ· ηӤӷ ۯ‰fiÓ ÛÒÌ· Ó· ÂȈı› οÙÈ ÙÔ Ô˘ÛÈ҉˜ ·fiÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë ÙÔ˘ ·ÏÈÔ‡ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÔ‡ ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜». √ Leonhardi ·Ú·¤ÌÂÈ ÙÔÓ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙË ÛÙÔ ‰ÔΛÌÈÔ ÙÔ˘ Richard Kirwan (1733-1812) ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi (AnEssay on Phlogiston, 1787), fiÔ˘ ηٷ‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ÙÚfiÔ Ë«·Û˘Ó·ÚÙËÛ›· ÛÙȘ ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ» (1788-1791 I: 663),Î·È Û˘Ó¯›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢ÛË Ù˘ ¤ÓÓÔÈ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ·ÓËÛ˘¯Â›ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ ıˆڛ·˜. ªÈ· ÙfiÛÔ ·ÏfiÁÈÛÙË ·fi‰˘ÛË ÛÙËÓ Î·ÈÓÔ-ÙÔÌ›· ‰ÂÓ ·Ê‹ÓÂÈ Î·È ÔÏÏ¿ ÂÚÈıÒÚÈ· Û˘Ì‚È‚·ÛÌÒÓ. ¶ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ, ¿ÓÙˆ˜,Ë «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋ ıˆڛ·» ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ú·ÌÂÚÈÛÙ›, ‹ ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ Ó· ÌÂÈ ÛÂÌÈ· ·Ú¤ÓıÂÛË, ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÏfiÁˆ ÙˆÓ ˘¤ÚÌÂÙÚˆÓ ÊÈÏÔ‰ÔÍÈÒÓ Ù˘, ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ·Ïfi-ÁÈÛÙ˘ ÚÔ‹˜ Ô˘ ˘ÔÙ˘ÒÓÂÈ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÂÎ ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÓ ·Ó·ÙÚÔ‹.

∆Ô ‰ÔΛÌÈÔ ÙÔ˘ Kirwan ‹Ù·Ó Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ ÌÈ· ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚÔ‡˜ Âͤ-Ù·Û˘ Î·È ·Ó·Û΢‹˜ Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ Lavoisier Î·È Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋˜Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢Û˘ Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡, Ì ‚¿ÛË Ù· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓÂÚ¢ÓÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·‡ÛË, Ù· «Â›‰Ë ÙÔ˘ ·¤Ú·», Î·È ÙË Û‡ÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÔͤˆÓ. ªÈ·Ù¤ÙÔÈ·, fï˜, Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢ÛË Î·È ·ÓÙÈ·Ú·‚ÔÏ‹ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ıˆÚÈÒÓ¿ÏÏ·˙ ‹‰Ë ÙÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙ ‰È·Ì¿¯Ë˜. ∆Ô Ô͢ÁfiÓÔ Î·È ÙÔ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi‰ÂÓ ·Ó·ÌÂÙÚÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÙfiÛÔ ˆ˜ ‰‡Ô ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË ÂÓfi˜ ÂÚÈÔÚÈ-Ṳ̂ÓÔ˘ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ fiÛÔ ˆ˜ ‰‡Ô ¤ÓÓÔȘ «ÂÏ΢ÛÙ¤˜», ›ÎÂÓÙڷ¢ڇÙÂÚˆÓ ÂÓÓÔÈÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ·ÚıÚÒÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ·Í›ˆÓ·Ó Ó· ÂÚÈÏ¿‚Ô˘Ó ‹ Ó· ÙÔ˘Ï¿-¯ÈÛÙÔÓ Ó· ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÔ˘Ó Û¯Â‰fiÓ ÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ӈÓ. ªÔÏÔ-ÓfiÙÈ Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÌÏÂÎÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Û ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú¿ıÂÛË ÛˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‹Ù·ÓÌÈÎÚfi˜ (Ôͤ·, ›‰Ë ÙÔ˘ ·¤Ú·, ‡ÊÏÂÎÙ· ÛÒÌ·Ù· ÎÏ.), «‰›¯ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ÁÓÒÛË Ù˘ۇÛÙ·Û‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ÌÈ· ηı·Ú‹ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÙÔ˘ ÙÚfiÔ˘ ‰Ú¿Û˘ ÙÔ˘˜, ı· ‹Ù·Ó ·‰‡Ó·ÙÔÓ· ÚÔ·„ÂÈ ¤ÛÙˆ Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÌÈ· ÛÙ¤Ú· ıˆڛ·» Ù˘ ¯ËÌ›·˜ ˆ˜ ÂÈ-ÛÙ‹Ì˘ (Kirwan 1788: 8). √ Lavoisier ˙‹ÙËÛ ·fi ÙË Û‡˙˘Áfi ÙÔ˘ Ó· ÌÂÙ·ÊÚ¿-ÛÂÈ ÛÙ· Á·ÏÏÈο ÙÔ ‰ÔΛÌÈÔ ÙÔ˘ Kirwan Î·È ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ Gyuton deMorveau, Laplace, Monge, Berthollet Î·È Fourcroy ·¿ÓÙËÛ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÚÔ˜ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÛÙȘ ·ÈÙÈ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ πÚÏ·Ó‰Ô‡ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹. ∞˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ··ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›-ÛÙËÎ·Ó ˘fi ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÛËÌÂÈÒÛÂˆÓ Î·È ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙË Á·ÏÏÈ΋ ¤Î‰ÔÛË ÙÔ˘1788. ŸÙ·Ó ÂΉfiıËÎÂ Ë ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ¢ÔÎÈÌ›Ô˘ ÛÙ· ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈο, ÙÔ 1791, ˉȷ̿¯Ë, Ô˘ ›¯Â Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ ÂÁηÈÓÈ¿ÛÂÈ, Ì ÙÔ˘˜ °¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ ÂÈÛËÁËÙ¤˜ Î·È ıÈ·ÛÒ-Ù˜ Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ Ô͢ÁfiÓÔ˘ ›¯Â È· ÎÚÈı› ÚÔ˜ fiÊÂÏÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›ˆÓ.

63∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·63

Page 64: Kritiki, issue 8

∆ÔÓ π·ÓÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ ÂΛӢ Ù˘ ¯ÚÔÓÈ¿˜ Ô Kirwan, ¤Ó·˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ϤÔÓ ÂÈÊ·Ó›˜˘ÔÛÙËÚÈÎÙ¤˜ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙ Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡, ı· ·Ó·ÁÁ›ÏÂÈ Û ¤Ó·ÁÚ¿ÌÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ Berthollet fiÙÈ «·Ú·‰›‰ÂÈ Ù· fiÏ· Î·È ÂÁηٷÏ›ÂÈ ÙÔÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi» (·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ Beretta 1993: 292-93). √ ›‰ÈÔ˜ Ô Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·˜ ÙÔ˘ÌfiÓÔ˘ ÂÈÎÂÓÙڈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú¿ıÂÛË ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ıˆÚÈÒÓ ÂÎÙÂÓÔ‡˜ ‰ÔÎÈ-Ì›Ô˘ Ù˘ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ ÔÌÔÏÔÁÔ‡Û fiÙÈ Ë ÂȯÂÈÚÔ‡ÌÂÓË ·Ó·Û΢‹ Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ÙÔ˘ Ô͢ÁfiÓÔ˘ ¤Ú ӷ ·Ó·Û΢·ÛÙ›. √ Lavoisier Î·È ÔÈ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿Ù˜ ÙÔ˘ÛËÎÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ Á¿ÓÙÈ Â¤ÏÂÍ·Ó Ó· ·ÓÙÈ·Ú·ÙÂıÔ‡Ó Û ¤Ó· ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ ¢ÓÔ˚Îfi ÁÈ·ÙËÓ ˘fiıÂÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜: Ë ıˆڛ· Ù˘ ÔÍ›‰ˆÛ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÈÔ Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈ΋, ÈÔ ÏÈÙ‹, ÈÔÂÚÈÂÎÙÈ΋, ÈÔ Û˘Ó·ÚÌfiÛÈÌË ÛÙȘ Ӥ˜ ·Ó·Î·Ï‡„ÂȘ ÁÈ· Ù· «Â›‰Ë ÙÔ˘ ·¤Ú·»·’ fi,ÙÈ Ë ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ë ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡, Î·È ·Ó ÙÔ Â›‰ÈÎÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó È· ËÂÙ˘ÌËÁÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘ Ù¿‰Â ‹ ÙÔ˘ ‰Â›Ó· ÂÈÚ¿Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ÔÈ· ·fi ÙȘ ‰‡Ô ·ÓÙ·Áˆ-ÓÈ˙fiÌÂÓ˜ ıˆڛ˜ Â›Ó·È ÈÔ ÈηӋ Ó· ÂÚÈÏ¿‚ÂÈ Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈο Ù· «Ó¤· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ·»,Ó· Ù· ÂÚÌËÓ‡ÛÂÈ ÎÈÓËÙÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ ıÂÌÂÏÈÒ‰ÂȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Î·È ·Ú¿ÁˆÁ· Û‡ÓÔÏ·ÂÓÓÔÈÒÓ, Ó· Ù· ·ÍÈÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ ·Ô‰ÔÙÈο ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÎÈ ¿ÏÏˆÓ «Ó¤ˆÓ ÁÂÁÔ-ÓfiÙˆÓ», ÙfiÙÂ Ë ˘ÂÚÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÂÍ·ÛÊ·ÏÈṲ̂ÓË. ∞·ÓÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÛÙÔÓ Kirwan,ÔÈ °¿ÏÏÔÈ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÔ›» ·Ó¤‰ÂÈÍ·Ó Ì ÂÈÙ˘¯›· ÙËÓ ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÛÙÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜Ù˘ ‰È·Ì¿¯Ë˜. ¢ÂÓ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú·Ù›ıÂÓÙÔ ·ÏÒ˜ ‰˘Ô ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ıˆڛ˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ‰˘Ô‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ «¯ËÌ›˜», ‰˘Ô ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο Û‡ÓÔÏ· ıˆÚÈÒÓ ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ÔÚÈÔıÂÙË-̤ÓÔ Â‰›Ô ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈ̤ӈÓ. ∏ «Ó¤· ¯ËÌ›·» ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó ¤Ó·˜ ÓˆÙÂÚÈÛÌfi˜ Ô˘ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ·Ú·ÌÂÚÈÛÙ›_ ‹Ù·Ó ÌÈ· ıˆڛ· ıÂÌÂÏȈ̤ÓË Û ηÈÓÔ‡ÚÁȘ,·ÏÏ¿ ‰ڷ›Â˜, ·Ú¯¤˜, ÈηӋ Ó· ·ÓÙÈ·Ú·ÙÂı› Ì ÂÈÙ˘¯›· Û ÂΛÓËÓ ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔ-ÁÈÛÙÔ‡, Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Ó· ÂÈ‚¿ÏÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÈÎÔ‡˜ Ù˘ fiÚÔ˘˜ _ÙÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ÌÈ·˜ ıˆڛ·˜ Ì ·ÓÙ›ÎÙ˘Ô Û fiÏË ÙËÓ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ¯ËÌ›·˜_ Û ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈ-·Ú¿ıÂÛË. ∏ ·Ô‰Ô¯‹, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ‹ fi¯È Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ Ô͢ÁfiÓÔ˘ Û˘Ó¤ÈÙ ÌÂÙËÓ ·Ô‰Ô¯‹ ‹ fi¯È ÌÈ·˜ «Ó¤·˜ ¯ËÌ›·˜». ∏ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·, Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·ÓÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ˆ˜ÌÂÈÔÓ¤ÎÙËÌ·, fiÛÔ Ë ıˆڛ· Ù˘ ÔÍ›‰ˆÛ˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ·Ï‹ ˘fi-ıÂÛË, ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· Û ¿ÏϘ, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË ÙˆÓ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ η‡Û˘, ÙÒÚ·,Ô˘ ÂΛÓË ÂÙ›ıÂÙÔ ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ıˆڛ· Ì ·ÍÈÒÛÂȘ › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ Ù˘ ¯ËÌ›·˜,·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ˘fiÙ·Ó ÏÂÔÓ¤ÎÙËÌ·.

∆Ô 1794, fiÙ·Ó È· Ë Ó¤· ÁÂÓÈ¿ ÙˆÓ ÂȉËÌfiÓˆÓ Ô˘ ηٷȿÓÔÓÙ·Ó Ì ٷÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ¯ËÌ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÂÚ›ˆÓ ‹ ÙȘ ıˆڛ˜ Ù˘ η‡Û˘, ·fi ÙȘ ÈÙ·ÏÈ-Τ˜ fiÏÂȘ ̤¯ÚÈ Ù· ÔÚÙÔÁ·ÏÈο ·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈ·, ·fi Ù· ‚ÚÂÙ·ÓÈο ÓËÛÈ¿ ̤¯ÚÈÙÔ ÛԢˉÈÎfi ‚·Û›ÏÂÈÔ Î·È ÙȘ ∫¿Ùˆ ÃÒÚ˜, ˘ÈÔıÂÙÔ‡Û ·ÓÙÔ‡ ÙË ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·ÙÔ˘ Lavoisier, ÎÈ ÂÓÒ Ë ·ÏÈ¿ ÁÂÓÈ¿ ÙˆÓ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ Ê·ÈÓfiÙ·Ó Ó· Û‚‹-

64 µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·64

Page 65: Kritiki, issue 8

ÓÂÈ fiˆ˜ ÌÈ· ÁËÚ·Ṳ̂ÓË, ÙfiÛÔ ·fi ¿Ô„Ë Ê˘ÛÈ΋-ËÏÈÎȷ΋ fiÛÔ Î·È ·fi¿Ô„Ë ıˆÚËÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÛ‰ÔÎÈÒÓ, ÁÂÓÈ¿ (Schofield 1964: 286-287), Ô GeorgChristoph Lichtenberg (1742-1799), ÛÙÔÓ ÚfiÏÔÁÔ Ù˘ 6˘ ¤Î‰ÔÛ˘ ÙˆÓAnfangsgründe der Naturlehre (µ·ÛÈΤ˜ ∞Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ º˘ÛÈ΋˜ ¢È‰·Ûηϛ·˜), ÂÓfi˜·fi Ù· ÈÔ ‰È·‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ, ¤ÁÎÚÈÙ· Î·È ÔÏ˘‰È·‚·Ṳ̂ӷ ÁÂÚÌ·Ófiʈӷ ÂÁ¯ÂÈÚ›-‰È· Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ηٿ Ù· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·,1 ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙË «Á·ÏÏÈ΋»¯ËÌ›· ı· ÂÈÌ›ÓÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ ÂÈıÂÙÈÎfi ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi «Ó¤·», Û ·ÓÙȉȷÛÙÔÏ‹ ÌÂÙÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÌfi «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋». ∞ÎfiÌ· ÎÈ ·Ó Ë ÂÁηٿÏÂÈ„Ë ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡·ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó· ‚·ÛÈÎfi ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Ù˘ «Ó¤·˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜», ÔˆÛ‰‹ÔÙ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·ÈÙÔ ÌÔÓ·‰ÈÎfi (Erxleben-Lichtenberg 1794: xxi) _ Ú¿ÁÌ· Ô˘ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙË ÌfiÓË ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÙ› Ë «Ó¤· ‰È‰·-Ûηϛ·», ·ÏÏ¿ Ô‡ÙÂ Â›Ó·È Î·È ÙÔ ÌfiÓÔ ·’ Ù· ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓ¿ Ù˘ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÛËÌ·-ÓÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÛÙË ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚË «Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·». ø˜ ÂÎ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘, Ë ›‰È·Â›Ó·È Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏ› È· ÙÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ Ù˘ ıÂÌÈÙ‹˜ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜, ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙ· ·fi ÙËÓfiψÛË Ì ¿ÍÔÓ· ÙÔ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi. ∏ ·ӿÛÙ·ÛË ÛÙË ¯ËÌ›· «Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ·ÚÈÛÙÔÙ¤-¯ÓËÌ· ÛÙÔ Â›‰Ô˜ Ù˘» Î·È Ë «·ÓÙ›ÛÙ·ÛË» Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÂΛÓË ÙË ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ Û˘Ó·-ÓÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ı· Ù˘ ·ÔʤÚÂÈ ·ÎfiÌ· ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÙÈÌ‹, fiˆ˜ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ô˘ «ÌÂÚÈÎÔ› ÂÈÚ·Ù¤˜, ÂÓÒ ¯·›ÚÔ˘Ó ÁÂÓÈ΋˜ ·Ô‰Ô¯‹˜, Î·È ¤¯Ô˘Ó¿ÓÙÔÙ ÙÔ ¿Óˆ ¯¤ÚÈ, fiÛÔ fiÏ· ËÁ·›ÓÔ˘Ó Î·Ï¿, fiÙ·Ó ÊÙ¿ÓÂÈ Ë ÒÚ· Ó· ÂÊÔÚÌ‹ÛÂÈ ÙÔ·ÚÈÔ ÛÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÚ·ÙÔ‡, ÙÚ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ó· ÂÍ·Ê·ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Ó» (1794: xxiii). ∫È Ô Lichtenberg·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ‰È¢ÎÚÈÓ›˙ÂÈ fiÙÈ ·Ó ·ÔηÏ› Meisterstück, «·ÚÈÛÙÔÙ¤¯ÓËÌ·», ÙË «Á·Ï-ÏÈ΋ ¯ËÌ›·» Â›Ó·È ÁÈ·Ù› ·˘Ù‹ Ë ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÓÓÔËı› ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ˆ˜¤Ó· «·ÔÌÔӈ̤ÓÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ·fi ÁÓÒÛÂȘ» ‹ ˆ˜ ÌÈ· «·ÔÌÔӈ̤ÓË ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË» ·Ú¿ˆ˜ ¤Ó· «Ì¤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜» Ì ÙË ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚË ÛËÌ·Û›· Ù˘ Ϥ͢.∏ «Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·» ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ, «‹ ÓÔÌ›˙ÂÈ fiÙÈ ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ», Ù· ‰Èο Ù˘ «Â‰Ú·›·ÛËÌ›· ·’ Ù· ÔÔ›· ÂÎÎÈÓ› ÙfiÛÔ Î·Ï¿ fiˆ˜ ÎÈ ·˘Ù‹ Ë ¯ËÌ›·». ∫·È ·Ó ¿ÏÏÔÙ fiÏ·Ù· ̤ÚË Ù˘ Û‡ÓÔÏ˘ «Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜», Ù· ÔÔ›· ¤¯ÚË˙·Ó ͯˆÚÈÛÙ‹˜Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢Û˘, ¤Ú ӷ Û˘Ó·ÚÌÔÛÙÔ‡Ó Û ÌÈ·Ó ÔÏfiÙËÙ·, Û ¤Ó· ÔÌÔÁÂÓ¤˜Â‰›Ô fiÔ˘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ·Ó¢ÚÂıÔ‡Ó Î·È Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÛÙÔ‡Ó ÂÓÈ·›Â˜ ·Ú¯¤˜,ÙÒÚ· Ù›ıÂÙ·È ¤Ó· Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ ‰‡Ô ‰È·ÎÚÈÙÒÓ Û˘ÓfiÏˆÓ Ì ‰È·ÊÔ-ÚÂÙÈο «ÛËÌ›· ÂÎΛÓËÛ˘», ‰‡Ô ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ ÔÚÈÔıÂÙËÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È ¯·ÚÙÔÁÚ·ÊË̤-ÓˆÓ ‚¿ÛÂÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ú¯ÒÓ. ∞ÎfiÌ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ, ÙÔ Úfi-‚ÏËÌ· ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ Â›Ó·È Î·È Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Û˘Ì‚›ˆÛ˘: Ù· ‰‡Ô ·˘Ù¿ ‰È·ÎÚÈÙ¿Û‡ÓÔÏ· ·fi ÁÓÒÛÂȘ, fiˆ˜ ‰˘Ô ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂȘ Ô˘ Û˘ÓÔÚÂ‡Ô˘Ó ·ÏÏ¿ ¤¯Ô˘Ó¿ÏϘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›·˜, «ı· ¤Ú ›Ûˆ˜ […] οˆ˜ Ó· ˘Ô¯ˆÚ‹ÛÔ˘Ó», Ó·

65∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·65

Page 66: Kritiki, issue 8

ÌÂÙÚÈ¿ÛÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ·ÍÈÒÛÂȘ ÈÛ¯‡Ô˜ ÙÔ˘˜, «ÁÈ· Ó· ÂÙ‡¯Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ Ú¤Ô˘Û· ÚÔÛ·Ú-ÌÔÁ‹» (1794: xxiv). ∏ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÂÚ› Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ Ù˘ «Ô͢ÁÔÓÈ΋˜ ·Ú¯‹˜»(principe oxygéne) ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ó·¯ı› ÂÊÂÍ‹˜ ÛÙË ‰È·Ì¿¯Ë Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙËÓ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ Î·È ÙË ı¤ÛË Ô˘ ·˘Ù‹ Ë ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÓÔÌÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ‹ fi¯È ӷη٤¯ÂÈ ÛÙ· ÂÍËÁËÙÈο Û¯‹Ì·Ù· Ì ٷ ÔÔ›· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ó··Ú·ÛÙ·ı›, ˘fiÙÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ ÌÈ·˜ ·ÈÙȷ΋˜ Û¯¤Û˘, Ë ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ η‡Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÛˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÁÂÓÈ-ο ‹ Ù˘ ·ÔÙ¤ÊÚˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ÏÏˆÓ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ. ∏ ‰È·Ì¿¯Ë ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÊÏÔÁÈ-ÛÙfi ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔÛÏ¿‚ÂÈ ¤Ó· ‚¿ıÔ˜ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÁÓÔËı›, ¤¯ÂÈ ‹‰Ë ÌÂÙ·-ÛÙÚ·Ê› Û ÌÈ· ÈÔ ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓË ·ÓÙÈ·Ú¿ıÂÛË Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ›‰ÈÎÔ Â›Ó·È Ë ›‰È·Ë «Ó¤· ¯ËÌ›·», Ë ·Í›ˆÛË ·ÎÚÈ‚¤ÛÙÂÚ· ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ Chemie Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚÈ-ÛÙ› ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ·˘ÙÔÙÂÏ‹˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË, Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ Ë Û˘Ó¿ÚıÚˆÛË Ì ÙË «Ê˘ÛÈ΋‰È‰·Ûηϛ·» ·ÔÙÂÏ› È· ¤Ó· Úfi‚ÏËÌ·.

∂ÊfiÛÔÓ Ë Â‰·ÊÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ «Ó¤·˜ ¯ËÌ›·˜» Ù›ÓÂÈ È· Ó· ηχ„ÂÈ ÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔÙ˘ ¯ËÌ›·˜ ˆ˜ ‰›Ô˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘, Ë ‰È·Ù‡ˆÛË ·ÌÊÈ‚ÔÏÈÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi ·Ï‹-ıÂÈ·˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÔÊ¿ÓÛÂÒÓ Ô˘ Û˘Ó·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎfi ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓfi Ù˘, ηÈÌ¿ÏÈÛÙ· ·fi ÙË ÛÎÔÈ¿ Ù˘ ˘ÂÚ¿ÛÈÛ˘ Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡, Â›Ó·È ¤Ó·ÂÁ¯Â›ÚËÌ· ÂÎ ÚÔÔÈÌ›Ô˘ ηٷ‰ÈηṲ̂ÓÔ Ó· ·Ó·ÌÂÙÚËı› Ì ÙËÓ ÚÔηٿÏ˄ˢ¤Ú ÙˆÓ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ» ÓÈÎËÙÒÓ, ÙËÓ ·‰È·ÊÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ÌË ÂȉÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÙËÛȈ‹ ÙˆÓ ÂȉÈÎÒÓ, ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ ‹‰Ë ÂÚÁ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÂÈÊ˘Ï¿ÍÂȘ ˘fiÙÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ Ù˘ «Ó¤·˜», ΢ڛ·Ú¯Ë˜ È·, ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜. «™Â ÌÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ηٿÛÙ·ÛËÚ·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ», ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÓÂÈ Ì ›ÁÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÌÔÚʈÓfiÌÂÓˆÓ Î·Ù·ıÏÈÙÈÎÒÓÛ˘Û¯ÂÙÈÛÌÒÓ Ô Priestley, «¤Ó·˜ ˘ÔÛÙËÚÈÎÙ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÏÈÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ·Ú¿ Ï›Á˜ ÌÔÓ¿¯· Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ˜ Ó· ‚ÚÂÈ ¤Ó·Ó ˘ÔÌÔÓÂÙÈÎfi ·ÎÚÔ·Ù‹» (1929: 21).ŸÛÔ‰‹ÔÙ ‚¤‚·ÈÔ˜ Î·È Ó· Â›Ó·È ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘, ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Î·È ÌfiÓÔfiÙÈ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ Û ÌÈ· ÌÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·, «Î·È Û ÌÈ· ÙfiÛÔ ÈÛ¯Ó‹ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÌÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·», ·ÚΛÁÈ· Ó· ÙÔÓ Î¿ÓÂÈ ‰˘Û·Ó¿ÏÔÁ·, Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓÙȉ›ÎÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘, ÂÈÊÔÚÙÈṲ̂-ÓÔ Ì ÙÔ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ Ï¿Ó˘. ¢ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙËÓ Â˘¯¤ÚÂÈ· ÌÈ·˜ ·‰È¿ÏÏ·ÎÙ˘ÔÏÂÌÈ΋˜: Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·ÏÔÁÈÛÙ› Ì‹ˆ˜ ·Ú¿‚Ï„ «ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÂÚÈÛÙ¿ÛÂÈ˜Ô˘ ÂÓÙ˘ˆÛ›·Û·Ó Ù· Ì˘·Ï¿ ¿Ïψӻ, Ì‹ˆ˜ ‰ÂÓ ÚfiÛÂÍ ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ÂΛÓÔÈ, ËÛ˘ÓÙÚÈÙÈ΋ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›· ÙˆÓ ÂȉËÌfiÓˆÓ, ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Ë Ô͇ÓÔÈ· ‰ÂÓ ˘ÔÏ›Â-Ù·È ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ ·’ ÙËÓ ‰È΋ ÙÔ˘, ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔÛ¤ÍÂÈ (1929: 41-42). ∞ÓÙÈÙ›ÓÂÈ ÂÔÈ-ı‹ÛÂȘ, ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ÌÔÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ˆÏ¤ÛÂÈ ÌÈ· ÁÈ· ¿ÓÙ· ÙË ÁÓˆÛÙÈ΋ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÁ΢ÚfiÙËÙ·, Û ÁÓÒÛÂȘ, ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ηıÈÂÚÒÓÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈο ηÈÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈο ·Ô‰Â‰ÂÈÁ̤ÓÔÈ, Ô˘ ·ÂΉ‡ıËÎ·Ó ÙÔ˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· Ù˘ ÂÔ›ıË-Û˘. ¶ÚÔÙÔ‡ Î·Ó ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂÈ Ó· ·Û΋ÛÂÈ Ù· ıÂÌÈÙ¿, ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· ‰È·Êˆ-

66 µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·66

Page 67: Kritiki, issue 8

ÙÈÛÙÒÓ ÂȉËÌfiÓˆÓ, ̤۷ Ù˘ ÂÈıÔ‡˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ·ÏËı¤˜ Ù˘ ı¤Û˘ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ˘Â-Ú·Û›˙ÂÙ·È, Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÍËÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÁÈ·Ù› ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ ·ÎfiÌ· ÂÈÛÙ› ÁÈ· ÙÔ ·ÏË-ı¤˜ Ù˘ ı¤Û˘ Ô˘ ‹‰Ë ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Î·ıÔÏÈο ˆ˜ ·ÏËıÈÓ‹.

√ Priestley ¤¯ÂÈ Î·Ù·Ï¿‚ÂÈ fiÙÈ ‰›ÓÂÈ ÌÈ·Ó ¿ÓÈÛË Ì¿¯Ë. ¢ÂÓ ·Ú·‰›‰ÂÈ, ·Ú’fiÏ’ ·˘Ù¿, Ù· fiÏ·. Ÿ¯È ÁÈ·Ù› ̤ÓÂÈ ·Û˘Ó·›ÛıËÙ· Î·È ¿ÎÚÈÙ· ÚÔÛÎÔÏÏË̤ÓÔ˜ ÛÂÌÈ·Ó «˘fiıÂÛË» Ë ÔÔ›· ·ÂÈÏÂ›Ù·È Ì ÔÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ÂÎÙÔÈÛÌfi, ·ÏÏ¿ ÁÈ·Ù› ·ÈÛı¿-ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÔÊ›ÏÂÈ Ó· ˘ÂÚ·ÛÈÛÙ› ÙËÓ ·ÎÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ «ÂÂÈڷ̤ÓÔ˘ ÂÈÚ·-Ì·ÙÈÛÙ‹», ÙÔ˘ ÂÍ·ÛÎË̤ÓÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ «·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·ÙÔ˜» Î·È ÛÙË «‚‚·È-fiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜» Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ÊÈÏÔÛfiÊÔ˘ (1929: 41). ∫·È ÁÈ· Ó· ÌËÓ ·Ê‹-ÛÂÈ Î·Ó¤Ó· ÂÚÈıÒÚÈÔ ·ÌÊÈ‚ÔÏ›·˜ ÂÚ› ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙÈı¤ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙË, ˘Ô-ÁÚ·ÌÌ›˙ÂÈ fiÙÈ Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ Û˘¯Ó¿ ¤¯ÂÈ ÔÌÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÂÈ ·ÓÔȯٿ, ÛÙ· «ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈο ÁÚ·Ù¿»ÙÔ˘, «ÌÈ·Ó ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ¿Ô„˘» Î·È fiÙÈ «¿Óˆ ·fi ÌÈ· ÊÔÚ¿» ¤¯ÂÈ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓÂÎÊÚ¿ÛÂÈ ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· ÙËÓ Â˘ÌÂÓ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÚԉȿıÂÛË «ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Ó¤· ıˆڛ·, ÚÔ˜ ÂΛ-ÓÔ È‰›ˆ˜, ÙÔ ÙfiÛÔ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi, ̤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘, ÙËÓ ·ÔÛ‡ÓıÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÚÔ‡». ∞ÎfiÌ· ÎÈ ·Ó‰Â¯Ù› fiÙÈ Ë ‰È··È‰·ÁÒÁËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘, ˆ˜ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÙ‹, ʤÚÂÈ ÙË ÛÊÚ·Á›‰· ÌÈ·˜Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˘ ıˆÚËÙÈ΋˜ «Û¯ÔÏ‹˜», ÂΛӢ Ô˘ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔ˘Becher Î·È ÙÔ˘ Stahl, ÔÈ ÏfiÁÔÈ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ˘ÂÚ·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡, ˘fi ÙfiÛÔ ‰˘ÛÌÂÓ›˜ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈÛÌÔ‡˜, ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û ٛÔÙ·Ó· οÓÔ˘Ó Ì ÌÈ·Ó ·ÓÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂÌÌÔÓ‹ ÛÙË ıˆÚËÙÈ΋ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛË ÛÙËÓÔÔ›· ÁÈ· ÔÏÏ¿ ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ı‹Ù¢ÛÂ. ∂›Ó·È ÏfiÁˆ ÂÓfi˜ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ˘ «·Ó·ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÌԇ› ÙÔ˘ ˙ËÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜», ÌÈ·˜ ÈÔ ÚÔÛÂÎÙÈ΋˜ ÌÂϤÙ˘ ÙˆÓ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӈÓ, Ô˘ ¤Ú¯Â-Ù·È, ·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ÚfiÛηÈÚË ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚË Â˘Ì¤ÓÂÈ· ÚÔ˜ ÙË ıˆڛ· Ù˘ ·ÔÛ‡ÓıÂ-Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÚÔ‡, Ó· ÔÌÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÂÈ Î·È ¿ÏÈ «ÙÔ ÈÛÙ‡ˆ Ù˘ Û¯ÔÏ‹˜» ÙÔ˘ Stahl(1929: 22).

√È ÂÓÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ˘ÔÎÈÓÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·fi ÌÈ· η¯˘Ô„›· ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ó‡̷ Ù˘ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·˜. √ Priestley, ¿ÏψÛÙÂ, ›¯Â Ì¿ıÂÈ ·fi ·ÏÈ¿ Ó· ˘ÂÚ·Û›˙ÂٷȉËÌfiÛÈ·, ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ¯ıÚÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜,ˆ˜ ·Ú¯‹ Ì ÁÓˆÛÈÔıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÙËÓ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË fiÙÈ Î·Ó¤Ó· Û‡ÛÙËÌ·ÁÓÒÛ˘ Î·È ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ̤ÓÂÈ ·Û¿Ï¢ÙÔ Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔ˘˜ Î˘Ì·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡˜ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎÔًوÓ. ∞Ó ‰ÂÓ ÂÁÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÙË ‰˘Ó·-ÙfiÙËÙ· ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡, ÙÚÔÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ‹ ·Ó·ÙÚÔ‹˜ ÙÔ˘, ÙfiÙ ·Ó·fiÊ¢ÎÙ·ÌÂÙ·ÛÙÚ¤ÊÂÙ·È Û ۇÛÙËÌ· ηٷ›ÂÛ˘, Û ÌÔÚÊ‹ ·Ó··Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ „‡-‰Ô˘˜. ∫¿ı ۇÛÙËÌ· ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘ «ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÔÙȉ‹ÔÙ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡ÛÂÓ· ·Ô‚› ÂÚÁ·ÏÂ›Ô Ù˘ ÁÂÓÈ΋˜ ¢‰·ÈÌÔÓ›·˜ ¯·ÏÈÓ·ÁˆÁÂ›Ù·È Û ÙfiÛÔ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ‚·ıÌfi,Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› ÔÙ¤ ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ Ó· ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ˘ıÌÈÛÙ› ·Ê’ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ·fi ÙȘ ‰˘ÛÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›Â˜

67∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·67

Page 68: Kritiki, issue 8

Ô˘ ÂÓ‰¤¯ÂÙ·È Ó· Â›Ó·È Û˘Ó˘Ê·Ṳ̂Ó˜ Ì·˙› ÙÔ˘» Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·ÊfiÚËÙ· ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ηȂ›·ÈÔ. ŸÙ·Ó ÔÈ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ÙÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Ù¤ÙÔȘ «ÒÛÙ ӷ ÌËÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÈÙ¢¯ı› Ë‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ Â›Ó·È ÂȉÂÎÙÈÎfi, ·ÏÏ¿ Ô˘ οı ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË Ú¤ÂÈ ·Ó·Áη-ÛÙÈο Ó· ÂÈÛ·¯ı› ·fi οÔÈ· ¿ÏÏË ÂÚÈÔ¯‹» ÙfiÙÂ Â›Ó·È Ë ›‰È· Ë ı›· ÚfiÓÔÈ· Ô˘ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÂÈ ÙË ‚›·ÈË ·ÏÏ·Á‹, ̤۷ ·fi ηٷÎÙ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È Â·Ó·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ(Priestley 1771: 257, 259-260). ∂ÊfiÛÔÓ Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· Â›Ó·È Î¿ÙÈ Ô˘ ÂÈÙ˘Á¯¿ÓÂÙ·ÈÛ ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ÁË, Ô˘ ıÂÌÂÏÈÒÓÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘, Ô˘ ·Ó·-˙ËÙÂ›Ù·È ·fi ¯ıfiÓÈ·, ÂÂÚ·Ṳ̂ӷ fiÓÙ· Ù· ÔÔ›· ·Ó·ÌÂÙÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔ ÂÍÂ-ÏÈÛÛfiÌÂÓÔ, ‰È·Ê‡ÁÔÓ ¶Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ Ù· ·ÈÛıËÙËÚȷο fiÚÁ·Ó·ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·Ùfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜, Ô ‚ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â›Ù¢͋ Ù˘ ÔÊ›ÏÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ÚÔÔ-‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi˜, Ó· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÛÛfiÌÂÓ˜ ‚·ıÌ›‰Â˜ Î·È Ó· ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÙÂÈ ÙËÓ¢¯¤ÚÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÛÊ¿ÏÌ·ÙÔ˜, ÎÈ ¿Ú· ÙËÓ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›· Ó· ‰ÔÎÈÌ¿˙ÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ ‚‹Ì·Ù· Û·¿ÙËÙ· ·ÎfiÌ· ‰¿ÊË. ∆Ô Û¯‹Ì· Ù˘ ÚÔfi‰Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚ›ÓÂ-Ù·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÏÏ·ÏfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ˙ˆ‹˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ·ˆı› ¤Ó· ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ‡ÚÔ˜ ·’ ÙȘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ Ô˘ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÏÔÁÔ‡Ó, Î·È Ì ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Â›Ó·È Î·È ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ Û¯Â‰È·ÛÌÔ› ÙÔ˘ ‰ËÌÈ-Ô˘ÚÁÔ‡ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ˙ˆ‹˜, ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡. «∆Ô ıÂ›Ô ÔÓ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡ÛÂ, ·Ó·ÌÊ›‚ÔÏ·, Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛÂÈ ¤Ó· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔ, Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ Î¿ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË Ê‡ÛË Î·È ÙȘ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ ΢‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ Ù¤ÏÂȘ ·’ ÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹. £· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ¤¯ÂÈ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙ‹ÛÂÈÙÔÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ ÓÔ˘ Ì ÌÈ·Ó ÂÔÙÈ΋ ÁÓÒÛË Ù˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· Ô‰ËÁ› ÙÔ˘˜·ÓıÚÒÔ˘˜ ̤۷ ·fi ÙfiÛÔ˘˜ Ï·‚˘Ú›ÓıÔ˘˜ ÛÊ¿ÏÌ·ÙÔ˜ […] Î·È a priori, ·˘Ùfi ı· Ê·È-ÓfiÙ·Ó Ó· ‹Ù·Ó ÂÍ›ÛÔ˘ ۯ‰fiÓ Ô˘ÛÈ҉˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË Â˘‰·ÈÌÔÓ›· fiÛÔ Î·È Î¿ıÂÛ‡ÛÙËÌ· ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜». A posteriori, fï˜, Ì ‚¿ÛË ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ Ì·˜ÂÌÂÈÚ›· Û ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ, Î·È ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ Ì·˜ ÓfiËÛË Ô˘ ·Ó·Û˘ÁÎÚÔ-Ù› ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈο ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ ÂÌÂÈÚ›·, ͤÚÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ·˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ. ∫È ÂÊfi-ÛÔÓ ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ, ÌÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· «Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÂÚÁ›ӻ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ıˆÚËıÂ›Ë Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÁÈ· Ì·˜: ·Ó ‹Ù·Ó, ÙfiÙÂ Ô ÊÈχÛÏ·¯ÓÔ˜ ¶·Ù¤Ú·˜-£Âfi˜, «ÂΛÓÔ˜,ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›ÔÓ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ‰È·ÓÔËıԇ̠fiÙÈ ÂËÚ¿˙ÂÙ·È ·’ ÔÙȉ‹ÔÙ ¿ÏÏÔ¤Ú·Ó Ù˘ ÂÈı˘Ì›·˜ ÙÔ˘ Ó· ÚÔ·Á¿ÁÂÈ ÙËÓ Â˘‰·ÈÌÔÓ›· ÙˆÓ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘, ı·ÙËÓ Â›¯Â ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛÂÈ» (1771: 260-261). ∏ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ·ÏÏ·Á‹˜ ÙˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ Ô˘Û ÌÈ·Ó ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋ Û˘Á΢ڛ· ÂÈÓÔÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ ÁÈ· Ó· ÂϤÁÍÔ˘Ó, Ó· ÔÚÈÔıÂ-Ù‹ÛÔ˘Ó Î·È Ó· ¯·ÚÙÔÁÚ·Ê‹ÛÔ˘Ó, Ù· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ‰›· ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ÂÈÌÂÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ‡·ÚÍ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÙfiÛÔ ÌÂÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· fiÙÈ ÚÔÛʤÚÂÙ·È ˆ˜ Ï·Óı¿ÓÔ˘Û· ÛÙȘ ÚÔ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡, fiÛÔÎ·È Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· fiÙÈ ÂÎÏËÚÒÓÂÈ Ù· ÚÔÛÙ¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÂΛÓÔ˘ Ô˘ ηıÈÛÙ¿ ÙȘ

68 µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·68

Page 69: Kritiki, issue 8

ÚÔÛˆÚÈÓ¤˜ ÎÚ˘ÛÙ·ÏÏÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ¶Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ·Ó·Áη›Â˜: ÙÔ˘ ›‰ÈÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡.

«¶ÚfiıÂÛË Ù˘ ı›·˜ ÚfiÓÔÈ·˜», fiˆ˜ ·ÔηχÙÂÈ Ë ÁÓÒÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓÂÚ·ÁÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ì¤Û· ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·, Â›Ó·È Ë ·ÓıÚˆfiÙËÙ· Ó· Ì·ı·›ÓÂÈ Ì ÙȘ ‰ÈΤ˜ÙȘ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ Ò˜ Ó· ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ›ÁÂÈ·˜ ¢‰·ÈÌÔÓ›·˜ Ù˘,Ó· ÚÔ¯ˆÚ¿ «·˘ÙÔ‰›‰·ÎÙË»: ÔÈ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Ì·˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È ‚¿ÛÂÈ Ù˘ÂͤٷÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ô˘ Ì·˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È, ÔÈ Î·Ú‰È¤˜ Ì·˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó·Âηȉ‡ÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ù· ‰Èο ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÈÛı‹Ì·Ù·. «∂Í·ÈÙ›·˜ fï˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ê‡ÛÈÎÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹-Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ¿Î·ÌÙˆÓ ·ÌÂÙ¿‚ÏËÙˆÓ Î·ÙÂÛÙË̤ӈÓ, ¯¿ÓÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ Â˘¯¤ÚÂÈ· Ó· ÂηÈ-‰Â˘fiÌ·ÛÙ ‰È’ ·˘ÙÒÓ, ‹ Ó· ·ÓÙÏԇ̠ÔÔÈÔ‰‹ÔÙ fiÊÂÏÔ˜ ·fi Ù· ÊÒÙ· Ô˘ Ï·Ì-‚¿ÓÔ˘Ì ̤ۈ Ù˘ ÂÌÂÈÚ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛ˘_ ÎÈ ÂÔ̤ӈ˜, ÛÙÔ Ì¤ÙÚÔ Ô˘¤¯Ô˘Ì ÙË ‰‡Ó·ÌË Ó· οÓÔ˘Ì οÙÈ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ, ·ÓÙÈÛÙ·ıÌ›˙Ô˘Ì ÙȘ ·Á·ı¤˜ ÚÔı¤ÛÂȘÙ˘ ıÂfiÙËÙ·˜ ηٿ ÙË Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘, Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙË Ì¤ÚÈÌÓ· ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ηٿ-ÛÙ·ÛË ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹˜, ÌÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ ·ÚÁ‹˜ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛ˘ Û ηıÂÙ›» (1771: 263). °È· ÙÔÓPriestley, Ë ı›· ÚfiÓÔÈ· ‰ÂÓ ·Ú·¤ÌÂÈ Û ÌÈ·Ó ¿ÌÂÛË Â›‰Ú·ÛË ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡,Û ı·˘Ì·ÙÔ˘ÚÁÈΤ˜ ·ÚÂÌ‚ÔϤ˜ Ô˘ ÌÂÙ·ÛÙÚ¤ÊÔ˘Ó ÙÔ Î·Îfi Û ηÏfi. ∏ ıˆ-Ú›· ÙÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙË ı›· ÚfiÓÔÈ·, ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ‰ÂÓ ¤·„ ԇÙ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ ÛÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔ˘Ó· Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÈ Ì ÙË ‰È‰·Ûηϛ· Ù˘ «ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋˜ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ·˜», ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·ÈÛ ÌÈ·Ó «ÂÌÚfiıÂÙË Û˘Ó‹¯ËÛË fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ Ô˘ Û˘Ì›ÙÔ˘Ó, ‹ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘ÓÔÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙ ۯ¤ÛË ÙÔ ¤Ó· Ì ÙÔ ¿ÏÏÔ». ∏ Û˘Ìو̷ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È Ë ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙË-Ù· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ‰‡Ô fi„ÂȘ Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ ΛÓËÛ˘, ÂÓfi˜ Û¯‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ¯·Ú¿ÛÛÂÙ·È·fi ÙÔ «¯¤ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡».2 √ £Âfi˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ÚÒÙË ·ÈÙ›· (Priestley 1777a: 148)Ô˘ ·Ú¤¯ÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÂÓÈÎÔ‡˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ Î·È ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ Û˘Ìو̷ÙÈο Ù· Ê˘ÛÈο Û˘Ì‚¿ÓÙ· Û’ ¤Ó· ÂÓÈ·›Ô Û¯‹Ì·,Ô˘ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÙȘ ÁÂÁÔÓÈΤ˜ Û˘ÌÙÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ ˆ˜ ·Ó·Áη›· ‰Èο ÙÔ˘ ·ÔÙÂϤ-ÛÌ·Ù·, Î·È ÚÔÓÔ› ÒÛÙ ٷ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Ó· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ·ÈÙ›·, Ó·Û˘Ó¯›˙Ô˘Ó Ó· ÂÌ›ÙÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ¿ Ù˘. ™ÙȘ ·Ó·ÁÂÓÓËÛȷΤ˜ ÊÈÏÔ-ÛÔÊÈΤ˜ ıˆڋÛÂȘ Ô˘ ·¤‰È‰·Ó ÛÙÔÓ £Âfi ÌÈ·Ó ÂÌÌÂÓ‹ ·ÈÙÈfiÙËÙ·, ηıÒ˜ ηȷÚÁfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔ˘ Spinoza, Ô˘ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙÈ΋ ÂÌ̤-ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ∂›Ó·È, Ë ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ Ô˘Û›·˜ Ô˘ ¯ˆÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔÓ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁfi ·fi Ù· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘Ú-Á‹Ì·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È Î·È ÌÈ·Ó ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ· ÛÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË: «∆Ô ›‰ÈÔ Â›Ó·ÈÂ›Ó·È ·ÚfiÓ ÛÙÔ £Âfi, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ Û˘ÌϤÎÂÈ fiÏ· Ù· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙË ‰È΋ ÙÔ˘Ô˘Û›·, Î·È Ì¤Û· ÛÙ· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù·, Ù· ÔÔ›· ÙÔÓ ÂÍËÁÔ‡Ó Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙË ‰È΋ ÙÔ˘˜ Ô˘Û›·‹ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÙÔ˘˜» (Deleuze 2002: 218). ™ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÈ˙ÔÛ¿ÛÙ˜ ÓÙÂ˚ÛÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘·ÈÒÓ·, Ô˘ ¤‰ÂÈ¯Ó·Ó ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÚÔÙ›ÌËÛË ÛÙË ÌÂÙ·Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ Spinoza ·Ú¿

69∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·69

Page 70: Kritiki, issue 8

ÛÙË ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋ ·ÓıÚˆÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ Hobbes, Ë ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË ¯ÂÈڷʤÙËÛË, Î·È ËÚÔۤϷÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Á·ıÔ‡, ıÂÌ·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÂ Û˘Ó¿ÚÙËÛË Ì ÙË ı›· ÚfiÓÔÈ·,·ÊÔ‡ Â›Ó·È Ë Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË Ù˘ ·fiÏ˘Ù˘ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ˘Ô‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·ÈË ˙ˆ‹, ÙÔ˘ «·ÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ·ÎÙÔ˘ ۯ‰›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡» (Colie 1959: 42), Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó·ÂÁÁ˘Ëı› ÙËÓ ËıÈ΋ ·ÎÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÎÙËÛË Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜.∫·Ù¿ ¤Ó·Ó ·ÚfiÌÔÈÔ ÙÚfiÔ Î·È Ô Priestley, ÌÈÏÒÓÙ·˜ ÁÈ· ÙË Û¯¤ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ-ÓÔÔ‡ÓÙÔ˜ £ÂÔ‡ Ì ٷ ÎÙ›ÛÌ·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘, ·ÔÚÚ›ÙÂÈ Î¿ı ‰˘˚ÛÌfi ÛΤ„˘ Î·È ‡Ï˘,ÊÙ¿ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ̤¯ÚÈ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛË Ù˘ ˘fiıÂÛ˘ ÂÚ› «˘ÏÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ ı›·˜Ê‡Û˘» (1777a: 153), Î·È ÂÎÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙȘ ·ÈÙȷΤ˜ Û˘Ó‰¤ÛÂȘ ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË ˆ˜ ·Ó·-Áη›Â˜ Û˘Ó¤ÂȘ Ù˘ ı›·˜ ‰‡Ó·Ì˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÂÚÁÂ›Ó Î·È ÙË Û˘Ìو̷ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ ˆ˜ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÂÎÊÚ·˙fiÌÂÓ˘ ʇÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡,Ô˘ «ÏËÚÔ› Ï‹Úˆ˜ Ù· ¿ÓÙ·, Î·È Â›Ó·È Ù· ¿ÓÙ· ÛÙ· ¿ÓÙ·» (1777a: 108). ∞˘Ù‹Ë ı›· ‰‡Ó·ÌË ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÂÚÁ›Ó, Ô˘ ‰È·ÙÚ¤¯ÂÈ, Î·È Û˘ÁÎÚ·Ù› Û ¤Ó· ÂÓÈ·›Ô Û¯‹Ì·,ÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ¶Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡, Â›Ó·È ÂÌÌÂÓ‹˜ ÛÙËÓ ‡Ê·ÓÛË Ù˘ ʇÛ˘_ ‰ÂÓ ·ÛΛ-Ù·È ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ¤ÍˆıÂÓ ÂÈ‚ÔÏ‹ Ù˘ ı›·˜ ‚Ô‡ÏËÛ˘ (Heimann 1978: 281). ∆Ô ¿ÂÈ-ÚÔ ÔÓ ‰ÂÓ Î·ıÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÂÚ·Ṳ̂ÓË ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË ˙ˆ‹ ·Ú¿ ÂÌÌÂÓÒ˜, Ì ÙËÌÂÛÔÏ¿‚ËÛË Ù˘ «Û˘Ó‹ıÔ˘˜ ‹ ηÙÂÛÙË̤Ó˘ ÔÚ›·˜ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘» (Priestley 1779:viii). ∞ÎfiÌ· ÎÈ ·Ó ¯ÚÂÈ·ÛÙ› Ó· ·ÚÂÌ‚ÏËı› ı·˘Ì·ÙÔ˘ÚÁÈο, ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ Î¿ÓÂÈ ÁÈ·Ó· Û˘Ó¯›ÛÔ˘Ó ÔÈ ÓfiÌÔÈ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌfi˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÌÔÈfiÌÔÚÊ·, ÁÈ· Ó·«ÂÎÙÔ›ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ Û˘¯Ó‹˜ ·Ú·‚›·Û‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜», ÁÈ· Ó· «Î·Ù·ÛÙ‹ÛÂÈ Ù·ÂÈϤÔÓ ı·‡Ì·Ù· ÌË ·Ó·Áη›·» (1779: 9). √ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁfi˜ ‰ÂÓ ÂΉËÏÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹Ì·Ù·, ÛÙË Ê˘fiÌÂÓË Ê‡ÛË, ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ‰‡Ó·ÌˢÂÚ‚·ÙÈ΋, ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ÂχıÂÚË, ÌË ·Ó·ÁÒÁÈÌË Û’ ¤Ó·Ó Úfi-ÙÂÚÔ Î·ıÔÚÈÛÌfi, ·ÈÙ›·, ˆ˜ ÌÈ· Ê‡Ô˘Û· ʇÛË,3 ÎÈ Â›Ó·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ Ù˘·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛ˘, Ù˘ ·Ó·Î·›ÓÈÛ˘, «Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚÔ‹˜ Î·È Ù˘ ·Ó·ÌfiÚʈÛË˜Â›Ó·È Î¿ÙÈ Ô˘ ‰È·‰Ú·Ì·Ù›˙ÂÙ·È Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙË Û˘Ó‹ıË ÔÚ›· Ù˘ ʇÛ˘, fiÔÈ· ÎÈ ·ÓÂ›Ó·È ·˘Ù‹, Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ô‰Ôı› Û ÔÙȉ‹ÔÙ ¤Íˆ ·’ ·˘Ù‹Ó» (1779: ix).Ÿˆ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙÔÓ›ÛÂÈ Ô John McEvoy, «ÔÏfiÎÏËÚÔ ÙÔ ‰È·ÓÔËÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÙÔ˘ PriestleyÛÙËÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ÛÙË ıÂÒÚËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÁÈ· Ù· ηÙËÁÔÚ‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÈÙȷ΋ ÙÔ˘Û¯¤ÛË Ì ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ»: Ë Ê‡ÛË Â›Ó·È ÚÔÛÈÙ‹ ÛÙËÓ ÂÂÚ·Ṳ̂ÓË ·ÓıÚÒÈÓËÓfiËÛË ÁÈ·Ù› ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ «ÌÈ· ‰ÔÌ‹ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙË̤ÓË ÂÎ £ÂÔ‡ ˆ˜ ¤Ó· ·ÈÙÈÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙË-Ì· ¢ÂÚÁÂÛ›·˜ ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ë ÙÂÏÂÈÔÔÈËÛÈÌfiÙËÙ· Î·È Ë Â˘‰·ÈÌÔÓ›· Ù˘ ·ÓıÚˆfiÙËÙ·˜Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÓÔËÙfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘» (1984: 194).

∂ÊfiÛÔÓ «Ë ÂÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡ ÛÙȘ ÓÔ‹ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ, ÌÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ Ú·Á-Ì·ÙÈ΋, Î·È ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹ […] ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ¿ÌÂÛË, ‹ ı·˘Ì·ÙÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ […] ·ÏÏ¿ ¿ÓÙ· [Ú·Á-

70 µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·70

Page 71: Kritiki, issue 8

Ì·ÙÔÔÈ›ٷÈ] Ì ÙË ÌÂÛÔÏ¿‚ËÛË ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ Ì¤ÛˆÓ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ Î·È ·Ó·ÌfiÚʈ-Û˘», Ë ·Ú¿ÌÂÙÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Î·ıÔÚÈÛÙÈ΋ ÁÈ· Ó· ÎÚ›ÓÔ˘Ì ·Ó ÌÈ··ÏÏ·Á‹ Â›Ó·È ıÂÌÈÙ‹: «ÃˆÚ›˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÏÏËÏË Â˘Î·ÈÚ›·, Î·È È‰›ˆ˜ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙÔÓ Î·Ù¿ÏÏË-ÏÔ ¯ÚfiÓÔ» ÒÛÙ ·˘Ù¿ Ù· Ê˘ÛÈο ̤۷ Ó· ÂÈʤÚÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ¿ ÙÔ˘˜, «‰ÂÓÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ì ηÌÈ¿Ó ·ÏÏ·Á‹» (Priestley 1779: 6-7). ∂ÊfiÛÔÓ, ›Û˘,«ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË ‰ÂÓ ‚Ï¤Ô˘Ì ηӤӷ fiÚÈÔ ÛÙȘ ¤Ú¢Ӥ˜ Ì·˜», Ì ÙË «Ì›· ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„Ë Ó·˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ¿ÓÙ· ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜, Î·È Ó· Ì·˜ ʤÚÓÂÈ Û ¤Ó· ¢ڇÙÂÚÔ Â‰›ÔıˆÚËÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈηÛÈÒÓ» (Priestley 1830: 76), Ë ÂÚ›ÛÛÂÈ· ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ ÒÛÙÂ Ë ¤Ú¢ӷӷ ‰ÈÂÍ·¯ı› ÂχıÂÚ· Â›Ó·È ·Ó·Áη›· Û˘Óı‹ÎË ÁÈ· Ó· ηÙÔ¯˘Úˆı› ÌÈ· ·ÏÏ·-Á‹ ˆ˜ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋: «∂›Ó·È ÌfiÓÔ ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÌÈ·Ó ··ÈÙÔ‡ÌÂÓË ÔÚ›· Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ˘, ÛÙËÓÔÔ›· οı ¤ÓÛÙ·ÛË ı· ηٷÙÂı›, Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘¿ÚÍÂÈ ÔÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙ Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ·Ó· Â›Ó·È Â‰Ú·›· Ë ·Ô‰Ô¯‹ ÔÔÈ·Û‰‹ÔÙ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜» (1830: 94). ªÈ· ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ô‚› ›Ù Á¤ÓÓËÛË Â›Ù ÊıÔÚ¿. ™Â οı ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË, ÙÔ ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔÂ›Ó·È ·Ó ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· Ô˘ ÙÔ ¯¤ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡ ¯·Ú¿ÛÛÂÈ ‹ ·Ó·ÚÂÎÎÏ›ÓÂÈ ·’ ·˘Ùfi, ·Ó ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓÚ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ‹ ·Ó ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÌÈ·Ó ·˘ı·ÈÚÂÛ›· Ô˘ ·Ó··Ú¿-ÁÂÈ ÙË Ê·ÈÓÔÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘.

¶ÔÈÔ˜, fï˜, ‰ÈηÈÔ‡Ù·È, ÂÁ›ÚÔÓÙ·˜ ·ÍÈÒÛÂȘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜, Ó· ·ÔÊ·Óı› ·ÓÌÈ· ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›· Â›Ó·È Á¤ÓÓËÛË ‹ ÊıÔÚ¿; ™ÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi Ô˘ οıÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˜¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜, ‹ Û˘ÓÔÌ¿‰ˆÛË ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ, ÂÎÎÈÓ› ·fi ÌÈ· ÁÓˆÛȷ΋ ·ÊÂÙËÚ›· ËÔÔ›· ·Ú’ fiϘ ÙȘ Èı·Ó¤˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË, ÛÙȘ ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜ ‹ ÛÙÈ˜Û˘Óı‹Î˜, ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ ›‰È· Û¯ÂÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ÔÈÔ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰ÈÂΉÈ-΋ÛÂÈ ÙÂÎÌËÚȈ̤ӷ ÙËÓ ›ÛÙË fiÙÈ Ë ÎÚ›ÛË ÙÔ˘ ı· Â›Ó·È ÓfiÌÈÌË, fiÙÈ ı· Â›Ó·È Î·ÈË ›‰È· ÚÔÛÊ˘‹˜ ÛÙËÓ Î·ÓÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ʇÛ˘; «¶ÔÈÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Ô Î·Ù¿ÏÏËÏÔ˜ Ó·ÂȉÈοÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ˘fiıÂÛË fiÙ·Ó fiÏ· Ù· ̤ÚË Â›Ó·È ›Û·;» ∏ ·¿ÓÙËÛË Û ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÂÚÒ-ÙËÌ·, Ô˘ ¿ÁÂÈ ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›·˜,4 Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ «Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· ¿ÓÙÔÙ ı·¤¯ÂÈ ¤Ó· ¿ÂÈÚÔ ÏÂÔÓ¤ÎÙËÌ· ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙÔ˘ ÛÊ¿ÏÌ·ÙÔ˜, ·Ó ·ÔÓÂÌËı› ÌÈ·Ó ·ÓÔȯًÛÊ·›Ú· ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ» (1830: 84). √ ÎfiÌÔ˜ χÓÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ·Ú·-‰Ô¯‹ fiÙÈ ·ÊÔ‡ ÛÙ· ̤ÚË Ô˘ ·ÓÙȉÈÎÔ‡Ó a priori ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ó·ÁÓˆ-ÚÈÛÙ› ·Ú¿ ÌfiÓÔ Ë ÈÛfiÙËÙ·, ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ Ó· ÛÊ¿ÏÏÔ˘Ó, οı ‰ÈηÈ-Ô‰ÔÛ›· ›ӷÈ, ÔÊ›ÏÂÈ Ó· ›ӷÈ, ηٷÛÙ·ÙÈο ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙ‹ÛÈÌË. ∏ ›ÛÙË ÛÙË ÓÔÌÈ-ÌfiÙËÙ· ÌÈ·˜ ÎÚ›Û˘ Ú¤ÂÈ Î¿ı ÊÔÚ¿ Ó· ÙÂÎÌËÚÈÒÓÂÙ·È, ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÌÈ·˜ÂχıÂÚ˘ ‰ËÌfiÛÈ·˜ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ˘ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· Û ÂÌÏÂÎfiÌÂÓ· ̤ÚË Ô˘ ÌÔÚÔ‡ÓÈÛfiÙÈÌ· Ó· ·ÛÎÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ÛÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋. ŸÏÔÈ, ˆ˜ fiÓÙ·Ô˘ ·fi ÙË Ê‡ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÔÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó Ì ¤ÏÏÔÁ· ̤۷ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋

71∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·71

Page 72: Kritiki, issue 8

ÁÓÒÛË, ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· ·Ó·˙ËÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó, Ó· ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ ‚ڋηÓ, ηıÒ˜Î·È ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· Ó· ÎÚ›ÓÔ˘Ó, ˆ˜ ·ÏËıÈÓ¿ ‹ „¢‰‹, Ù· ηٷÙÈı¤ÌÂÓ· Â˘Ú‹Ì·-Ù·. ∏ ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ fiÙ·Ó ÌÈ· ÎÚ›ÛË ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È Ì¤¯ÚÈ Óˆ٤ڷ˜ÔÚı‹ ̤۷ ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÌÔÈ‚·›· ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÚfiÛÎÔÙË ¤Ú¢ӷ, ÎÈ ·˘ÙfiÂÎÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÙÂÎÌ‹ÚÈÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ›ÛÙË fiÙÈ Ô ÊÔÚ¤·˜ Ù˘ ÎÚ›Û˘ Ô˘ ÌÈ·ÊÔÚ¿ ·Ô‰Â›¯ıËΠÔÚı‹ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÎʤÚÂÈ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ ÚfiÛÊÔÚ˜ Ó· ·Ô‰ÂÈ-¯ıÔ‡Ó ÔÚı¤˜ Î·È Û ¿ÏϘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ›ÛÙË, fï˜, ÔÛÔ‰‹ÔÙ ··-Ú·›ÙËÙË ÁÈ· Ó· χÓÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ Î·ıËÌÂÚÈÓ¤˜ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ̤ۈ ÂÓfi˜Ù¯ÓÈÎÔ‡ ηٷÌÂÚÈÛÌÔ‡, ‰ÂÓ Â·ÚΛ ÔÙ¤ ÁÈ· Ó· ··ÏÂÈÊı› Ë Û¯ÂÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·Ù˘ ı¤Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ô˘ ÔÈÎÂÈÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ÚÔÛˆÚÈÓ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÍÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ÎÚ›ÓÂÈÓ. ∏ ÔÈÎÂÈÔÔ›ËÛË, ÂÓ ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ӈ, ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÔÏ‹ÍÂÈ Û ÂίÒÚË-ÛË Ô‡Ù ӷ ÂÚÌËÓ¢ı› ˆ˜ ·˘ÙÔÓfiËÙË Î·ÙÔ¯‹. ∞ÔÙÂÏ› ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂ-ÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ÂÚÈÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ, ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÛ˘, ÌÈ·˜ ‰˘Ó·-ÙfiÙËÙ·˜ Ô˘ (Ú¤ÂÈ Ó·) ·Ó·Ù›ıÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÎÔÈÓfi ηı‹ÎÔÓ Î·È (Ó·) ·ÔÓ¤ÌÂÙ·È ˆ˜ÈÛfiÙÈÌÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Û fiÏÔ˘˜: ÂΛӢ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÁÓˆ-Ú›˙ÂÈÓ Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ ÂχıÂÚ˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜.

∏ ÔÚı‹ ÎÚ›ÛË ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ›‰ÈÔÓ ÂÓfi˜ ˘ÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÍÔ˘Û›· Ó·ÙËÓ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÂÈ. ¶ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ˆ˜ Ë ¿ÓÙÔÙ ·ÌÊ›ÚÚÔË ¤Î‚·ÛË ÌÈ·˜ ‰È˘ÔÎÂÈÌÂ-ÓÈ΋˜ Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛ˘ Ô˘ ·Ú¿ÁÂÈ ‹ ·Ó·‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÂÙ·È ÚÔÛˆÚÈÓ¤˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜: Ô ÂÎÏ·Ì‚·ÓfiÌÂÓÔ˜ ˆ˜ Èı·Ófi˜ ÊÔÚ¤·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÊ¿ÏÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÎΛ-ÓËÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ô‰Âȯı› ÊÔÚ¤·˜ Ù˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ ÛÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÙ¤ÏÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÔÙ¤ ÔÚÈÛÙÈÎfi, ·ÊÔ‡ ·ÎfiÌ· Î·È «ÁÈ· Ó· ÎÚ·Ù‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÙÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜Ô˘ ‹‰Ë ηٷÎÙ‹Û·Ì», ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ó· ·Ó·ÏËÊı› Ì ÂÈÌÔÓ‹ Ë ÂÚÁ·Û›· Ù˘‰ÈfiÚıˆÛ˘ «ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ÛÊ·ÏÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È Ï·ıÒÓ Ô˘ Û˘Ó¯Ҙ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È»(Priestley 1830: 79). ∫·È ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÙÂı› ˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈο ¤Á΢ÚË ·Ú¿ÌfiÓÔ ¯¿ÚË ÛÙËÓ ÂÈıÒ, ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ó· ÌÂÙ·‚È‚·Ûı› ˆ˜ ÂÓ¤ÚÁËÌ· ÛÙÔÔÔ›Ô ÂÌϤÎÂÙ·È, ÚÔ¸ÔÙ›ıÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ¿ÚÓËÛË, Ô ÕÏÏÔ˜, ¯¿ÚË ÛÙÔÓ ÌÂıÔ‰Èο·Úıڈ̤ÓÔ ÏfiÁÔ, Ô˘ ÁÈ· Ó· ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ Ù¿ÍË Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ÔÊ›ÏÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È Â›ÙÂ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfi˜ ›ÙÂ Û˘ÓıÂÙÈÎfi˜. ™ÙÔÓ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfi ÏfiÁÔ, Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯ› ÛÙËÓ ¤Ú¢-Ó· ÙÔ˘ ·ÏËıÔ‡˜ Î·È ÂӉ›ÎÓ˘Ù·È «ÁÈ· ıˆڛ˜ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÂÓÙÂÏÒ˜ ÂȂ‚·Èˆ-̤Ó˜, Î·È Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÁÂÓÈο ·Ú·‰ÂÎÙ¤˜», ÌÈ· ·fiÊ·Ó-ÛË Ì ·ÍÈÒÛÂȘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ ÎÔÈÓÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È «Î·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ÙÚfiÔ Ì ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ·Ó·Î·-χÊıËλ, Î·È ÂÂȉ‹ ÁÈ· Ó· ÂÈÎ˘Úˆı› ÔÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙ ˘fiıÂÛË ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ·ÓÙÈ-ΛÌÂÓÔ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ Ó· ·ÓÙÈ·Ú·‚ÏËı› Ì οı ۯÂÙÈ΋ ÚÔÁÂ-Ó¤ÛÙÂÚË ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛË, Ì οı ۯÂÙÈ΋ ÚfiÙ·ÛË Ô˘ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÒÚ· ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó

72 µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·72

Page 73: Kritiki, issue 8

·ÏËı‹˜, «Ô‰ËÁԇ̷Û٠ͯˆÚÈÛÙ¿ Ó· ÌÂÏÂÙ‹ÛÔ˘ÌÂ Î·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ó· ··ÓÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÚÔ-ηٷ‚ÔÏÈο Û οı ÏÔÁ‹˜ ¤ÓÛÙ·ÛË» (Priestley 1777b: 43). ™ÙÔ Û˘ÓıÂÙÈÎfi, Ô˘Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È¿‰ÔÛË ÌÈ·˜ ‹‰Ë ηÙÔ¯˘ÚˆÌ¤Ó˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜, ̤ۈÙ˘ ηıfi‰Ô˘ ·fi ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ Û ÈÔ È‰È·›ÙÂÚ˜, Ô˘ ÂÚÈ-Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ ÚÒÙ˜, ÌÈ· Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÔÔÈË̤ÓË ıˆڛ· ÂÍËÁ›ٷÈ, ÂÎÙ˘Ï›Û-ÛÂÈ ÙȘ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ˜ Û˘Ó¤ÂȤ˜ Ù˘ ÎÈ ÂÎı¤ÙÂÈ Ù· Èı·Ó¿ Ù˘ÊÏ¿ ÛËÌ›· Ù˘: Ë Û˘Ó-ıÂÙÈ΋ ·fi‰ÂÈÍË, fiˆ˜ ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ Ë ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ù˘ ÁˆÌÂÙÚÈ΋˜ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘, Â›Ó·È«Ë ›‰È· Ë Ï˘‰›· Ï›ıÔ˜ Ù˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜», ÁÈ·Ù› ·Ó ÔÈ ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ, ÔÈ ÔÚÈÛÌÔ› ηÈÙ· ·ÍÈÒÌ·Ù· «Î·Ù·ÁÚ·ÊÔ‡Ó Ì ÙË ‰¤Ô˘Û· ·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ· Î·È ÂÚ›Û΄Ë, ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÛ¿ÁÔ˘ÓÌfiÓÔ ÙËÓ ÈÔ Â‡ÎÔÏË, ÙËÓ ÈÔ Ê˘ÛÈ΋, Î·È ·‰È¿ÛÂÈÛÙË Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô ·fi‰ÂÈ͢ ÔÔÈ·Û‰‹Ô-Ù ÚfiÙ·Û˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó Î·È Û ÌÈ·Ó Â‡ÎÔÏË Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô ÂͤٷÛ˘ Ù˘ ‰‡Ó·Ì˘ ‹ Ù˘·‰˘Ó·Ì›·˜ ÙˆÓ Â·ÎfiÏÔ˘ıˆÓ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌÒÓ. ∞Ó Ô ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌfi˜ Û’ ¤Ó·Ó Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ ÌÂıÔ‰ÈÎfiÏfiÁÔ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÙÈο ·Ú΋˜, ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ Ù˘ ·Ó·-Û΢‹˜ ÙÔ˘» (1777b: 46-47). ∫·È ÛÙȘ ‰‡Ô ÂΉԯ¤˜ ÙÔ˘, ÏÔÈfiÓ, Ô ÌÂıÔ‰Èο·Úıڈ̤ÓÔ˜ ÏfiÁÔ˜ Â›Ó·È ·ÌÊ›‰ÚÔÌ· ÂÈÙÂÏÂÛÙÈÎfi˜, ηıÒ˜ ·ÚıÚÒÓÂÙ·È ÁÈ· Ó··Â˘ı˘Óı› ÛÙÔÓ ÕÏÏÔ, ÁÈ· Ó· ÎÈÓ‹ÛÂÈ ÙÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ÙÔ˘, ÁÈ· Ó· ÙÔÓ Î¿ÓÂÈ Ó··ÓÙȉڿÛÂÈ, ÁÈ· Ó· ÚÔηϤÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ ·ÓÙ›ÏÔÁÔ. ∏ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÙÂÈ ÙË ‰˘Ó·-ÙfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·Û˘ ÂÓfi˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ÙÔ˘ ÕÏÏÔ˘, ÁÈ·Ù› Â›Ó·È ·fiÙÔÎÔÂÓfi˜ ·ÌÔÈ‚·›Ô˘ ÂÁ¯ÂÈÚ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÎÔÈÓÔÏfiÁËÛ˘, ÌÈ·˜ ·ÌÔÈ‚·›·˜ ¤ÎıÂÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ ÎÚÈ-ÙÈ΋ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜. ŒÓ· ÚfiÛˆÔ, ı· ÙÔÓ›ÛÂÈ Ô PriestleyÛÙ· Ì·ı‹Ì·Ù· ÚËÙÔÚÈ΋˜ Ô˘ ·Ú¤‰ˆÛ ÛÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ 1760 ÛÙËÓ ∞η‰Ë-Ì›· ÙÔ˘ Warrington,5 ÌÔÚ› Ó· ηٷ‰Â›ÍÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ÏÂÁÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÙÔ˘,ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ·Á·ıfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÛÎÔÒÓ ÙÔ˘, «fiÙ·Ó Â›Ó·È Úfiı˘ÌÔ Ó· ·ÔÙ·ı› ÛÙËÓÎÚ›ÛË Î·È ÙË Û˘Ó›‰ËÛË ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÚÔÛÒˆÓ, Î·È È‰›ˆ˜ fiÙ·Ó ÙÔÏÌ¿ Ó· ·ÔÙ·ı› ÛÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔÙÔÓ ·ÓÙ›·Ïfi ÙÔ˘» (1777b: 109). ∫È ·Ó Â‰Ò ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÊ¢¯ı› ÌÈ· regressioad infinitum, ÌÈ· Â’ ¿ÂÈÚÔÓ ÌÂÙ¿‚·ÛË ·fi ÙÔÓ ¤Ó· ÏfiÁÔ ÛÙÔÓ ¿ÏÏÔ, ηٿ ÙËÓÔÔ›· Ë ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË Ù˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ ·Ó·ÛÙ¤ÏÏÂÙ·È Û οı ÂÓ·ÏÏ·Á‹, ÙÔ‡ÙÔ Û˘Ì-‚·›ÓÂÈ ÁÈ·Ù› Ë ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË, Ë ·ÌÔÈ‚·›· Âȉ›ˆÍË ·ÎÚÈ‚¤ÛÙÂÚ· Ù˘ ›Ù¢Í˘·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·Û˘, ÙÚÔÔÔÈ› ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓÙÈÙÈı¤ÌÂÓÔ˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜. ∏ ‰È·ÌfiÚ-ʈÛË Ù˘ ¤ÎÊÚ·Û˘, ηٿ ÙÚfiÔ ÒÛÙ ӷ Â›Ó·È ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË ÈηӋ Ó· ÂÚÈÏ¿‚ÂÈ,Ó· ÚÔÂÍÔÊÏ‹ÛÂÈ ‹ Ó· ˘ÔÎÈÓ‹ÛÂÈ, ÙȘ ÂÓÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÕÏÏÔ˘, ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›˙ÂÈ Ù·ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓ¿ Ù˘. ∏ ÌÂÛÔÏ¿‚ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÕÏÏÔ˘ Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ ¿ÚÓËÛË Ù˘ ÂÙÂÚfiÙËÙ¿˜ÙÔ˘ Î·È Î·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· ÂÚ¿ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÂÚ·Ṳ̂ÓÔ˘, ÂÍ·ÚÙÒÌÂÓÔ˘ ·fi ÌÈ·ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË ÂÌÂÈÚ›·, ·ÙÔÌÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘: Ë ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË Ù˘ÛΤ„˘ ÂÓfi˜ ÌÂÌÔӈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÔÌÈÏËÙ‹, ·ÏÏ¿ ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË ÌÈ·˜ ·ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜, Ù·

73∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·73

Page 74: Kritiki, issue 8

fiÚÈ· Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÓÙÔÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÚÔηٷ‚ÔÏÈο. ™Â ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓΛÓËÛË fiÔ˘ Ô ÏfiÁÔ˜ ·ÂÈÚ›˙ÂÙ·È, ·›ÚÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÚ·ÙfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘, ÌÔÚ› Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈÓ· ÂÌÊ·ÓÈÛÙ› Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·, ˘fi ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÌÈ·˜ ÔÚı‹˜ ÎÚ›Û˘, ÌÈ·˜ ÎÚ›Û˘ Ô˘ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ Ê‡Ô˘Û·˜ ʇÛ˘ Û ¤Ó· ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ Û˘ÁΛÌÂÓÔ:fiÙ·Ó ·ÚıÚÒÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ·Ô‰Â›ÍÈÌË ÛÙÔÓ ÕÏÏÔ, fiÙ·Ó Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÒÓÂÙ·È Û’ ¤Ó·Ó·ÎÏÔ Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÈ ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·˙ËÙËÙ‹ ÙÔ˘ ·ÏËıÔ‡˜ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓÈı·ÓÒÓ ·ÓÙȉ›ÎˆÓ ÙÔ˘, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ ·˘ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ·ÎÏÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘, ηٷʿÛÎÔÓÙ·˜, fï˜, ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ ˆ˜·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ·ÌÔÈ‚·›·˜ ˘¤Ú‚·Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÔÚ›ˆÓ οı ÏfiÁÔ˘, ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ‡ˆÛË ÌÈ·˜·ÂÚ·ÓÙÔÛ‡Ó˘, fiÔ˘, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì fiÛ· ı· ¤ÁÚ·Ê οÌÔÛ· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ·ÚÁfiÙÂ-Ú· Ô Hegel, «ÙÔ Ó‡̷ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÊËÚË̤ӷ ÌÔÓ¿¯· ·ÚfiÓ ÛÙÔÓ Â·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘, ·ÏÏ¿·Ó¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÙÔÓ Â·˘Ùfi, ˆ˜ ÙÔ Êˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛΤÙÂÛı·› ÙÔ˘, Ù˘ ηıÔÏÈÎfi-ÙËÙ¿˜ ÙÔ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜ ÙÔ˘» (1969 V: 150 [Wissenschaft der Logik]).

ªÔÚÔ‡ÌÂ, Û ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÛËÌ›Ô, Ó· ηٷϿ‚Ô˘Ì ÁÈ·Ù› Ô Priestley ‰ÂÓ ¤·„ÂÓ· ‰È·Ì·ÚÙ‡ÚÂÙ·È fiÙ·Ó ÙÔÓ Î·ÙËÁÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó ˆ˜ Û¯ÂÙÈÎÈÛÙ‹. ∆Ô fiÙÈ Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·Â›Ó·È Û¯ÂÙÈ΋, Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· fiÙÈ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÔÚıÒÓ ÎÚ›ÛˆÓ, ·fiÙÔΈÓÌÈ·˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ Ô˘ ÂÌϤÎÂÈ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ· Ì’ ¤Ó· ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ,ÂÂÚ·Ṳ̂ÓÔ Â‡ÚÔ˜ ÂÌÂÈÚÈÒÓ, ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· ¯¿ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ¯·Ú·-ÎÙ‹Ú· Ù˘ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ·˜, fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÁÓÒÛÂȘ Ì·˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ Î·È ÔÚıÔ-ÏÔÁÈΤ˜. ∆Ô fiÙÈ Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·, ›Û˘, ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Ì¤Û· ·fi ÌÈ· ‰ËÌfiÛÈ·, › ›ÛÔȘfiÚÔȘ, ·ÓÔÈÎÙ‹ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú¿ıÂÛË, ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ηٷٛıÂÓÙ·È ÂÌÂÈÚÈΤ˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹-ÛÂȘ, Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ÂÌÂÚÈÛٷو̤Ó˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜, Î·È ÏÔÁÈο ¤Á΢ÚÔÈ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÛÌԛ̠ÛÎÔfi ÙËÓ ÂÈıÒ, ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· Â›Ó·È Â›ÙˆÛË ÂÓfi˜ ÂÙ˘-¯Ë̤ÓÔ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÂÈÚÈÛÌÔ‡, fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÁÓÒÛÂȘ Ì·˜ ÂÈ΢ÚÒÓÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ÂÎÊ¿ÓÛÂȘÙÔ˘ ·ÏËıÔ‡˜ ̤ۈ ÌÈ·˜ ·Ï‹˜ ηٿÎÙËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·˜ ÂÓfi˜ ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ Ô˘ ηÏÂ›Ù·È Î¿ı ÊÔÚ¿ Ó· ÁÓˆÌÔ‰ÔÙ‹ÛÂÈ ˘¤Ú ‹ ηٿ. ∞˘Ùfi Ô˘Û˘Ó¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ‰‡Ô ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ˜ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÛÂȘ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· ÌÔÚ›ӷ ÂÍ·ÎÚÈ‚ˆı› ÌÔÓ¿¯· ̤ۈ ÌÈ·˜ ‰È·ÏÂÎÙÈ΋˜, ÌÈ·˜ ·ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜ Ô˘ ·Ú¿-ÁÂÈ Âη٤ڈıÂÓ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ÚfiÛÊÔÚÔ˘˜ Ó· ÂÍÂÙ·ÛÙÔ‡Ó ˘fi ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ, ‰È·ÌÔÚ-ÊÒÛÈÌ· ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂͤÏÈÍ‹ Ù˘, ÎÔÈÓ¿ ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂ-ÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, Î·È Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ·˘Ù¿ Ô˘ Ì·˜ Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ Ù‹ÚËÛË Ù˘ ÂÁÁ˘Ë-̤Ó˘ ·’ ÙÔ ¯¤ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ηÓÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, fiÙÈ Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· ‰ËÏ·‰‹ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ ‰Ú¿Û˘ (›ڷ̷-‰Ú¿ÛË Â› ÙÔ˘ ¶Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡, ·ÓÙȉÈ-Λ·-‰Ú¿ÛË Â› ÙÔ˘ ÕÏÏÔ˘), ηıÒ˜ Î·È fiÙÈ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó·-˙‹ÙËÛ‹ Ù˘ Ô˘ ÂÓ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÌÈ·Ó ··Ú¿ÁÚ·ÙË ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË, ·ÊÔ‡ ·ÔÎÏ›-

74 µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·74

Page 75: Kritiki, issue 8

Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ·Á›ˆÛË ÔÔÈÔ˘‰‹ÔÙ ÏÂÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ÛÂ Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈÛÌfi ÂÍÔ˘-Û›·˜: Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ù‹ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙÔÓ ·ÁÒÓ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›· (ÏfiÁÔ˘, ¤Ú¢ӷ˜, ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜). ªÈ· ÚÔÛÂÎÙÈ΋ ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó·‰È·„‡ÛÂÈ ‹ Ó· ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂÈ ÌÈ· ıˆڛ·, ¤Ó· ›ڷ̷ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÙ‡¯ÂÈ ‹ Ó· ·Ô-Ù‡¯ÂÈ, ÌÈ· Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· Ô‰ËÁËı› Û ·‰È¤ÍÔ‰Ô, ·ÏÏ¿ ‰ÂÓ Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ÊÙ¿-ÛÔ˘Ì Û ·ÏËı›˜ ·ÔÊ¿ÓÛÂȘ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ηٷٛıÂÓÙ·È ‰ËÌfiÛÈ·Î·È ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚÒ˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÂÈÚ¿Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ·Ó··Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·È Â‡ÎÔÏ· Î·È ·fi ÙÚ›ÙÔ˘˜,¯ˆÚ›˜ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ‰ÈÂÍ¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ¤Ú· ·’ ÔÔÈÔ˘Û‰‹ÔÙ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÂÚÈÔ-ÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜. ∫·Ó¤Ó· ∂ÁÒ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Î·Ù·ÛÙ·ÙÈο ˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÏËıÔ‡˜_οıÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˜ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·˘ÙÔ·Ú·¯ı› ˆ˜ ¤Ó· Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ ˘Ô-ΛÌÂÓÔ ÁÓÒÛ˘, Ó· ˘ÔÎÂÈÌÂÓÔÔÈËı›, ·Ó·˙ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· Î·È ÂÎʤÚÔ-ÓÙ·˜ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ô‰ÂȯıÔ‡Ó ÔÚı¤˜. ∏ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ¤Íˆ ·fiÙ· fiÚÈ· Ù˘ ȉÈÔÛ˘ÛÙ·Û›·˜ ÔÔÈÔ˘‰‹ÔÙ ÌÂÌÔӈ̤ÓÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘, Ì ÙËÓ¤ÓÓÔÈ· fiÙÈ ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ó·Áη›· «Ê‡ÛË ÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ» ÎÈ ÂÔ̤ӈ˜Â›Ó·È «Î¿ÙÈ fi¯È Û¯ÂÙÈÎfi, ·ÏÏ¿ ·fiÏ˘ÙÔ, Î·È Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi, ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙÔ ·fi ÔÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙÂÛ¯¤ÛË Ì ÙÔ Ù¿‰Â ‹ ÙÔ ‰Â›Ó· ȉȷ›ÙÂÚÔ ÔÓ, ‹ Ì ÙËÓ Ù¿‰Â ‹ ÙË ‰Â›Ó· Ù¿ÍË fiÓÙˆÓ»(Priestley 1775: 124). ∫È ÂÂȉ‹ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÂΛ ¤Íˆ, ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ‰È¤-ÂÈ ÙË Ê˘fiÌÂÓË Ê‡ÛË, ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÔ˘Ì „¿¯ÓÔÓÙ·˜, ˘ÂÚ‚·›-ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ÂÂÚ·Ṳ̂ÓÔ Î·È ÙÔ Û˘Ìو̷ÙÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·Ùfi˜ Ì·˜ ̤ۈ Ù˘ÚÔÛÊ˘Á‹˜ ÛÙÔ §fiÁÔ (reason), ÛÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓ‹ ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ˘ÔÎÂÈÌÂ-ÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜. √ §fiÁÔ˜, fï˜, ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Î¿ÙÈ ˘ÂÚ‚·ÙÈÎfi, Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙËÓ ›‰È·ÙËÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË ˙ˆ‹, Ô˘ η٤¯ÂÈ Î·È Î·Ù¤¯ÂÙ·È. ∂›Ó·È ÌÈ· ÈηÓfiÙËÙ·, ·˘Ù‹ ÙÔ˘Ó· ·ÎÔ‡˜ ÙËÓ ÔÌÈÏ›· ÙÔ˘ ÕÏÏÔ˘, Ó· Û˘ÓÔÌÈÏ›˜ Ì·˙› ÙÔ˘, Ó· ÌÂÙ·ÁÚ¿ÊÂȘ Ù·ÏÂÁfiÌÂÓ¿ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ· ‰Èο ÛÔ˘ Î·È Ó· ÙÔÓ ÎÚ›ÓÂȘ, Ô˘ ÂÓÂÚÁÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Ì¤Û· ·fiÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú·‚ÔÏ‹ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÏfiÁˆÓ, ηٿ ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú¿ıÂÛË, ÌÂÂÁÁ˘‹ÛÂȘ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢Û˘ Î·È Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÈÛfiÙËÙ·˜, وӉȷÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ·fi„ˆÓ.

∏ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ù˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜, ¿·Í Î·È ÚÔÛʇÁÔ˘Ì ÛÙÔ §fiÁÔ, ¿·Í ηÈÂÁηٷÏÂÈÊıԇ̠ÛÙËÓ ·ÂÚ·ÓÙÔÛ‡ÓË ÙÔ˘, Â›Ó·È ÂÊÈÎÙ‹ ·ÎfiÌ· ÎÈ ·Ó ÍÂÎÈÓ¿Ì·fi Ï·Óı·Ṳ̂Ó˜ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ: Ô ÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋˜ Î·È ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÁÓÒ-Û˘, Ë ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ·˘ÙÔ‰ÈÔÚıˆÓfiÌÂÓË ‰È·‰Èηۛ·,·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÂÂȉ‹ ·Ó·ÈÚ› οı ȉÈÔÛ˘ÁÎÚ·Ûȷ΋ ¿Ô„Ë, οı ȉȷ›ÙÂÚË ÚÔÔ-ÙÈ΋ ı¤ÛË, Î·È ÂÎı¤ÙÂÈ Î¿ı ˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ¿ Ù˘. Èڛ˜ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÌfi, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ۯ‰ȷṲ̂ÓË ‰Ú¿ÛË Â› ÙÔ˘ ¶Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡, ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó··Ó·‰˘ı› ηÌÈ¿ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·. ∫·È Ô ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·Ú¿ ‰ÔÎÈÌ‹ ˘Ôı¤-

75∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·75

Page 76: Kritiki, issue 8

ÛˆÓ, ÂÈηÛÈÒÓ, ‚¿ÛÂÈ ·Ó·ÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›ÛˆÓ, ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÙÈ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡ÛÂ Ó·Û˘Ì‚Â› ˘fi ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜. «√È ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ·Ï¿ ηÈÌfiÓÔ ˆ˜ Ù¤ÙÔȘ, Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó Ù· ÚfiÛˆ· Ó· ‰ÔÎÈÌ¿ÛÔ˘Ó ÌÈ· ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ÂÈÚ·Ì¿ÙˆÓ, ÒÛÙÂÓ· ÙȘ ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÛÔ˘Ó. ∆· Ó¤· ·˘Ù¿ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÁÈ· Ó· ‰ÈÔÚıˆıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ˘Ô-ı¤ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó ÙËÓ ·ÊÔÚÌ‹ ÙÔ˘˜. ∏ ıˆڛ·, ηْ ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ‰ÈÔÚıˆ-̤ÓË, ¯ÚËÛÈ̇ÂÈ ÁÈ· Ó· ·Ó·Î·Ï˘ÊıÔ‡Ó Ó¤· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ·, Ù· ÔÔ›·, fiˆ˜ Î·È ÚÈÓ, ʤÚ-ÓÔ˘Ó ÙË ıˆڛ· ÂÁÁ‡ÙÂÚ· ·ÎfiÌ· ÛÙËÓ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·. ™Â ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË,‹ ̤ıÔ‰Ô ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘, Ù· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· Û˘Ó¯›˙ÔÓÙ·È» (Priestley 1767: 444-445). Àfi-ıÂÛË-›ڷ̷-‰ÈÔÚıˆÌ¤ÓË ıˆڛ·-Ó¤Ô Â›Ú·Ì·: Ë Î˘ÎÏÔÙÂÚ‹˜ ·˘Ù‹ ΛÓËÛËÂÌ‚¿ı˘ÓÛ˘ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ·ÓÙÔ‡ ÂÚÌËÓ›˜ Î·È Â·ÓÂÚÌËÓ›˜, ÂÎÙÂıÂÈ̤Ó˜ÛÙËÓ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÕÏÏÔ˘, ÚfiÛÊÔÚ˜ Ó· ‰È·„¢ÛÙÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ Ú¿ÍË_ Ô˘ıÂÓ¿Á˘ÌÓ¿ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ·. ∞ÎfiÌ· ÎÈ ·Ó ‰ÂÓ ‰È·ı¤ÙÔ˘Ì ¿ÌÂÛ˜ ·Ô‰Â›ÍÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÚıfi-ÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌÒÓ Ì·˜, ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ Û˘Ó¯›ÛÔ˘Ì ӷ ÚÔ¯ˆÚÔ‡ÌÂ, ηı’Ô‰fiÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ·ÏËı¤˜, Ì ÙȘ ÂӉ›ÍÂȘ Ô˘ ÂÚÌËÓ‡ԢÌ ˆ˜ ¤ÌÌÂÛ˜ ·Ô‰Â›-ÍÂȘ Î·È Ì·˜ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ‹‰Ë ‰È·Ó‡ÛÂÈ Î¿ÔÈ· ·fiÛÙ·ÛË ÚÔ˜ ÙËÛˆÛÙ‹ ηÙ‡ı˘ÓÛË. Ÿˆ˜ ı· ÙÔ ¤ıÂÙÂ Ô David Hartley, Ì ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ÔPriestley ÌÔÈÚ·˙fiÙ·Ó ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÎÔÈÓ¤˜, ‚·ÛÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·Ú·‰Ô¯¤˜(ÎÈ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ¿ ÙÔ˘˜, ÚÔ¿ÓÙˆÓ, ÙË ıˆڛ· ÂÚ› ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÂÈÚÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ È‰ÂÒÓ),6 ‰ÂÓ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ì ‹‰Ë ÙÔ ÎÏÂȉ› Ì ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ı· ÂÈÙÂÏÂÛÙ› Ë ·ÔÎÚ˘ÙÔ-ÁÚ¿ÊËÛË. ∂ȯÂÈÚÒÓÙ·˜ Ó· ·ÔÎÚ˘ÙÔÁÚ·Ê‹ÛÔ˘ÌÂ, ‰ÔÎÈÌ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ Èı·Ó¤˜ÂÍËÁ‹ÛÂȘ, ÏËÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ì ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙÔ ·ÏËıÈÓfi ÎÏÂȉ›: ‚Ú›ÛÎÔ˘Ì ÌÔÓ¿¯· ÂÊfiÛÔÓ„¿¯ÓÔ˘ÌÂ. «∫·È ηıÒ˜ Ù· ÂÛÊ·Ï̤ӷ Î·È ·ÙÂÏ‹ ÎÏÂȉȿ, Ô˘ Ô ·ÔÎÚ˘ÙÔÁÚ¿ÊÔ˜Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿ ÛÙȘ ¤Ú¢Ӥ˜ ÙÔ˘, ÚÔÏÂÈ·›ÓÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ‰ÚfiÌÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÙÔ˘ ·ÏËıÈÓÔ‡Î·È ÂÓÙÂÏÔ‡˜ ÎÏÂȉÈÔ‡, ¤ÙÛÈ Î·È Î¿ı ˘fiıÂÛË Ô˘ ÌÔÈ¿˙ÂÈ ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ‡ÏÔÁË ÒÛÙ ӷÂÍËÁ› ¤Ó·Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ·ÚÈıÌfi ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ, Ì·˜ ‚ÔËı¿ Ó· Έ‰ÈÎÔÔÈ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ·˘Ù¿ Ù·ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Û ÌÈ·Ó ·ÚÌfi˙Ô˘Û· Ù¿ÍË, Ó· ʤÚÔ˘Ì Ӥ· ÛÙÔ Êˆ˜, Î·È Ó· ·Ó·‰Â›ÍÔ˘Ì ÎÚ›-ÛÈÌ· ÂÈÚ¿Ì·Ù· (experimenta crucis) ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ¤˜» (Hartley1834: 10). √ ·ÏÁfiÚÈıÌÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â›Ù¢ÍË ÙÔ˘ ·ÏËıÔ‡˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·Ú¿ Ë Û¯Â-‰È·Ṳ̂ÓË ‰Ú¿ÛË Â› ÙÔ˘ ¶Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi Ô˘ ·ÔÎÙ¿ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÈ̘·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ: Ë ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ̤۷ ·fi‰È·‰Ô¯ÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ, ÛÊ¿ÏÌ·Ù· Ù· ÔÔ›· ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÔ˘ÌÂ, ‹ Ó·Ì·˜ ÂÈÛËÌ·ÓıÔ‡Ó ÌÂÙ¿ ·’ ÙȘ ·ÔÙ˘¯›Â˜, Î·È Ó· ‰ÈÔÚıÒÛÔ˘ÌÂ, ·fiÂÈÚÂ˜Ô˘ ηÏԇ̷ÛÙ ӷ ·ӷϿ‚Ô˘Ì ‚ÂÏÙÈÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ οı ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ· ÙˆÓ‰Ú¿Û˘ Ì·˜, ·ÓÂÚÌËÓ›˜ ÙˆÓ Û¯ÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÁ¯ÂÈÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‹‰Ë ·Ó·-

76 µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·76

Page 77: Kritiki, issue 8

ÏËÊı› Î·È ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‹‰Ë ·ÔʤÚÂÈ Î¿ÔÈÔ˘˜ ηÚÔ‡˜ ‹ Ô˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó·Î·ÚÔÊÔÚ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Û’ ¤Ó· ¿ÏÏÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤ÓÔ˘ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡.

√ Priestley, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ‰ÂÓ ·ÓÙÈÙ›ıÂÙ·È ÛÙË «Ó¤· ¯ËÌ›·», Ô‡Ù ÂÂȉ‹ ›ӷÈÓ¤·, Ô‡Ù ÂÂȉ‹ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û «˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ», fiˆ˜ Ï.¯. ·˘Ù‹ Ù˘ ÔÍ›‰ˆÛ˘.∞˘Ùfi Ô˘ ÂȉÈÒÎÂÈ Ó· ηٷ‰Â›ÍÂÈ ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ £ÂˆÚ‹ÛÂȘ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Ë ÙfiÛÔÁÚ‹ÁÔÚË Î·È ÙfiÛÔ ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓË ÚÔÛ¯ÒÚËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂȉËÌfiÓˆÓ ÛÙËÓ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈ-ÛÙÈ΋» ·Ú¿Ù·ÍË ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ‰Â›ÁÌ· ÌÈ·˜ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÛÙ¿Û˘. ∆Ô˘ Ê·›ÓÂ-Ù·È, fiˆ˜ ÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ, «ˆ˜ ·Ú·Â›Ó·È ·Û˘Ó‹ıÈÛÙÔ ÌÈ· ıˆڛ· ÙfiÛÔ Ó¤·, Î·È ÙfiÛÔ ÌÂÁ¿-Ï˘ ÛËÌ·Û›·˜, Ë ÔÔ›· ·Ó·ÙÚ¤ÂÈ Î·ıÂÙ› Ô˘ ÛÙË ¯ËÌ›· ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ˆ˜ ηχÙÂڷ·ÏËıÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ, Ó· ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ÌÈ· ÙfiÛÔ ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË Î·È ÂÈÛÊ·Ï‹ ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÛË,·ÊÔ‡ Ù· ÂÈÚ¿Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ÚÔÛÎÔÌ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÚÔ˜ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍ‹ Ù˘ Â›Ó·È fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ·ÌÊ›‚Ô-Ï·, ‹ ÂÍËÁ‹ÛÈÌ· Î·È ·fi ÙȘ ‰‡Ô ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ˘ÂÚ‚ÔÏÈο ÏÈÁÔÛÙ¿» (Priestley1929: 41). ∞Ó ·ÚÓÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈ Ù· ̤ٷÏÏ· Â›Ó·È ·Ï¤˜ Ô˘Û›Â˜ ÎÈ ÂÈ̤ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ Î·Ù¿ÙËÓ ·ÔÙ¤ÊÚˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ÔÍ›‰ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ÏψÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ «ÊÏÔÁÈ-ÛÙÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ·¤Ú·», ·Ô‰¤ÛÌ¢ÛË ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ Ô˘ ÂÌÂÚȤ-¯Ô˘Ó ˆ˜ Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú¯‹, ·Ó ›Û˘ ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙ› ÙË ıˆڛ· fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÓÂÚfi·ÔÛ˘ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·È Î·È ·Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È Û ‰‡Ô ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο «Â›‰Ë ·¤Ú·», ÛÙÔÓ «·ÔÊÏÔ-ÁÈÛÙÈÎÔÔÈË̤ÓÔ» Î·È ÙÔÓ «Â‡ÊÏÂÎÙÔ ·¤Ú·» ‹, ηٿ ÙË ÁÏÒÛÛ· Ù˘ «Ó¤·˜¯ËÌ›·˜», ÛÙÔÓ «Ô͢ÁÔÓÈÎfi» Î·È ÙÔÓ «˘‰ÚÔÁÔÓÈÎfi», Â›Ó·È ÁÈ·Ù› «·Ú’ fiÏË ÙËÓÙfiÛÔ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÛÈÁÔ˘ÚÈ¿ Ì ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ·˘ÙÔ› ÔÈ ÈηÓÔ› Î·È ÂÂÈڷ̤ÓÔȯËÌÈÎÔ›», fiˆ˜ Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ÚˆÙÂÚÁ¿Ù˜ ÙÔ˘ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·-ÙÔ˜», «Ù· ÂÈÚ¿Ì·Ù· ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È» ÙÔ˘ Ê·›ÓÔÓÙ·È «·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÂÈÚÚ‹ÛÙËÓ ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË», ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÁÈ·Ù› «Ë ‰È‰·Ûηϛ· ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ ÂÍËÁ› ‰›¯ˆ˜ ηÌÈ¿‰˘ÛÎÔÏ›· ηıÂÙ› Ô˘ ÂΛÓÔÈ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂÈ» (1929: 30). ¶·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓÔÔ›ˆÓ ÙÔ Â‡ÚÔ˜ Â›Ó·È ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ Î·È Ô˘ ÂÈϤÔÓ ‰ÂÓ Ê¤ÚÓÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔ Êˆ˜Î·Ù·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‰˘ÛÂÍ‹ÁËÙ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ú·‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË ıˆڛ·, ·ÌÊ›-‚ÔÏ˘ ·ÍÈÔÈÛÙ›·˜ ÂÈÚ¿Ì·Ù·, Ù· ÔÔ›· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ۯ‰ȷÛÙ› Î·È Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈË-ı› ÛÂ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ Ô˘ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏ· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·Ó··Ú·¯ıÔ‡Ó ÎÈ ·fi ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ ÂÈ-Ú·Ì·ÙÈÛÙ¤˜, ÛÂ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ÂÔ̤ӈ˜ ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈΤ˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈΤ˜ ÂÁÁ˘‹-ÛÂȘ ·ӷÏË„ÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜, ÒÛÙ ӷ ÚÔ·„Ô˘Ó, ¯¿ÚË Û ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ Ô Karl Popperı· ÔÓfiÌ·˙ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· «‰È˘ÔÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋˜ ‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›·˜» (2002: 22), ·ÔÙÂϤ-ÛÌ·Ù· Ù· ÔÔ›· Ó· ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÔ˘Ó Ì ÙËÓ ›‰È· ·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ· ‹ Ó· ÌËÓ ‰È·„‡‰Ô˘ÓÙ· ÔÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÚÒÙˆÓ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÙÒÓ Ô˘ Ù· ۯ‰›·Û·Ó Î·È Ù· Ú·ÁÌ·-ÙÔÔ›ËÛ·Ó ÁÈ· Ó· ÂϤÁÍÔ˘Ó ·ÔÊ¿ÓÛÂȘ ·ÓÙÏË̤Ó˜ ·fi ÙÔ ‰ÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ ıˆÚË-ÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ·, ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÎÏËÊıÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ ‰Â›ÎÙ˜ ÈηÓÔ› Ó· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó

77∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·77

Page 78: Kritiki, issue 8

ÙËÓ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›· ÌÈ·˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ÂȉËÌfiÓˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ·fiÊ·ÛË ·Ô‰Ô¯‹˜ ÙˆÓ ıˆ-ÚÈÒÓ Ù˘ ÔÍ›‰ˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ÏÏˆÓ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÔÛ‡ÓıÂÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÚÔ‡, Ô˘ Ù›ıÂ-ÓÙ·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ˆ˜ ‰‡Ô ÈÛ¯˘ÚÔ› ÎÚ›ÎÔÈ ÂÓfi˜ ÔÏfiÎÏËÚÔ˘ «Ó¤Ô˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜», ·ÓÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ·˘Ù‹ Ë ·fiÊ·ÛË Ó· Â›Ó·È ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋ Î·È Ó· ·ÊÔÚ¿·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈο ÂÈÏ·ı‡ÛÈ̘ ÁÓÒÛÂȘ.

O Priestley ·Ì‡ÓÂÙ·È, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Ù˘ ÔÚÌËÙÈ΋˜ ÚԤϷÛ˘ ÙˆÓ «·ÓÙÈ-ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ» ÂÁηÏÒÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘˜ fiÙÈ ÎÈÓ‰˘ÓÂ‡Ô˘Ó Ó· ÂÎÙÚ·Ô‡Ó ·fi ÙËÓ Ô‰fiÙÔ˘ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈÓ, Ó· ·Ú·Û˘ÚıÔ‡Ó ·fi ÙȘ ÌÂÌÔ-ӈ̤Ó˜ ÂÈÙ˘¯›Â˜ ÙÔ˘˜, Ó· ˘ÔηٷÛÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›· Ù˘ ·Ô‰Â›ÍÈÌ˘·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ ÙËÓ Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›· Ù˘ ·˘ıÂÓÙ›·˜, ÛÙÔ ÂÈÛʷϤ˜ ˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ Ô˘ „¿¯ÓÂÈÙÔ ·ÏËı¤˜ _ÎÈ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÂÂȉ‹ „¿¯ÓÂÈ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÈ, Î·È Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÂ›Ù·È «Ì¤¯ÚÈ Óˆ٤-Ú·˜» ˆ˜ ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÔÓ_ ÙÔ «˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ-Ô˘-˘ÔÙ›ıÂÙ·È-ˆ˜-ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ», Ô˘ ÚÔ¸-ÔÙ›ıÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÔÓ Î·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi ÌÈÏ¿ ÂÍ·Ú¯‹˜, fi¯È ÂÂȉ‹ „¿¯ÓÂÈ, ·ÏÏ¿ ·fiÌÈ· ÚÔÓÔÌȷ΋ ı¤ÛË ÈÛ¯‡Ô˜, ·fi ÙË ı¤ÛË ÂÓfi˜ ¢ÓÔ˚ÎÔ‡ Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ‰‡Ó·-Ì˘, Ì fiÚÔ˘˜ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜. ∞¢ı‡ÓÔÓÙ·˜, ÛÙȘ ÚÒÙ˜ ÛÂÏ›‰Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ‚È‚Ï›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘,¤Ó· ·ÓÔȯÙfi ÁÚ¿ÌÌ· ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Berthollet, Laplace, Monge, Morveau, Fourcroy,Î·È Hassenfratz (·ÊÔ‡ Ô Lavoisier ›¯Â ‹‰Ë ·fi ÙÔ 1794 Ô‰ËÁËı› ÛÙËÓ ÁÎÈÏÔ-Ù›Ó· ˆ˜ ̤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ «ferme générale, Ù˘ «ÁÂÓÈ΋˜ ÂÙ·ÈÚ›·˜», Ë ÔÔ›· ÂÈÛ¤-Ú·ÙÙ ÊfiÚÔ˘˜ Î·È ‰·ÛÌÔ‡˜ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹˜, ÁÈ· ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ‚·ÛÈÏÈ¿), ˙ËÙ¿ Ó·ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚÈÛÙ› ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ÂÌÏÔ΋˜ Û ÌÈ· Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË Ì ·ÌÔÈ‚·›Â˜ ÂÁÁ˘‹-ÛÂȘ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢Û˘: Ó· ÏËÊı› ÛÔ‚·Ú¿ ˘fi„Ë Ë ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ÙÔ˘, Ó· ÛÙ·ıÌÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ·ÚÔηٿÏËÙ·, ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ÈÛfiÙÈÌË Û˘ÓÂÈÛÊÔÚ¿, ÔÈ ÂÓÛÙ¿-ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘, ÌÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È, ÛÙË Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË Û˘Á΢ڛ·, ÁÈ· ÂÓÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÌÈ·˜ÈÛ¯Ó‹˜ ÌÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·˜, Î·È ÚÔ¿ÓÙˆÓ Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆÈÛÙ› Ë ÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ Ì ÌÈ·ÏÔÁÈο ÌÂıÔ‰Â˘Ì¤ÓË ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁ›·, fi¯È Ì ÙËÓ Â›ÎÏËÛË ÙÔ˘ ·‰È·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹-ÙËÙÔ˘ ÌÈ·˜ ‹‰Ë ηıÈÂڈ̤Ó˘ ·˘ıÂÓÙ›·˜. ∏ «‚·ÛÈÏ›·» ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛÂÈ ÙÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ‚ÂÛȤÚÔ˘, ÙÔÓ›˙ÂÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜·ÓÙȉ›ÎÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘. √È ÏÈÁÔÛÙÔ› Âȉ‹ÌÔÓ˜ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÎfiÌ· ·Ô‰Â¯Ù› ÙË«Ó¤· ¯ËÌ›·» Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÈÛÙÔ‡Ó Ì ÂȯÂÈÚ‹Ì·Ù·, fi¯È Ó· ÛȈ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ˘fi ÙÔ‚¿ÚÔ˜ ÌÈ·˜ ‰ڷȈ̤Ó˘ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜, ÂÓfi˜ Û˘ÓÙÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ‰‡Ó·-Ì˘, ÌÈ·˜ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜ Ô˘ ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ·‰È·ÌÂÛÔÏ¿‚ËÙ· ÙËÓ ·ÍȈ̷ÙÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ÓÈÎËÙÒÓÛÙÔ˘˜ ËÙÙË̤ÓÔ˘˜ (Priestley 1929: 11). ∂ÊfiÛÔÓ, ¤Ú· ·fi ÙË ‰È·ÊˆÓ›· Á‡Úˆ·fi ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡, Î·È ÔÈ ‰‡Ô Ï¢ڤ˜ ·Ô‚Ï¤Ô˘Ó «ÛÙËÓ ˘ÂÚ›-Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÈÚ‹Ó˘, ¤Ó· ˙ËÙÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ÚÔ˜ fiÊÂÏÔ˜ ÙfiÛÔ Ù˘ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·˜, fiÛÔ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÓıÚˆfiÙËÙ·˜», Ë ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛË Ù˘ Ì›·˜ ‹ Ù˘ ¿ÏÏ˘ ¿Ô-

78 µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·78

Page 79: Kritiki, issue 8

„˘, Ë ·Ó¿‰ÂÈÍ‹ Ù˘ ·fi ÂÔ›ıËÛË ÂÓfi˜ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ÂȉËÌfiÓˆÓ Û ηıÔÏÈο·Ô‰ÂÎÙ‹ ÁÓÒÛË, ÔÊ›ÏÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ·fiÙÔÎÔ ÌÈ·˜ ‰ËÌfiÛÈ·˜, ÈÛfiÙÈÌ˘ ·ÓÙ·ÏÏ·-Á‹˜ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. °È’ ·˘Ùfi ˙ËÙ¿ Ó· Ù‡¯ÂÈ Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ˘, ÌÔÏÔÓfiÙÈÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ Û˘ÓÙÚÈÙÈο ËÙÙË̤ÓÔ˜, Ì ÙÔÓ Kirwan. ¡· ÙÔ˘ ··ÓÙ‹ÛÔ˘ÓÈÛfiÙÈÌ· Î·È ÂÈÛÙÈο. ∆fiÙÂ, ÌfiÓÔ ÙfiÙÂ, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙȘ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘Priestley, Ë ÂÍÔ˘Û›· ÙˆÓ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ» ı· ¤¯ÂÈ Â‰Ú·Èˆı› ηıÔÏÈο, ¯ˆÚ›˜Î·ÌÈ¿ «µ·Ó‰¤·» Ó· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÌÊ·ÓÈÛÙ› ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ· Ù˘ «Ó¤·˜ ¯ËÌ›·˜»(1929: 12), ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ı· Â›Ó·È ÓÔÌÈÌÔÔÈË̤ÓË ˆ˜ ÂÍÔ˘Û›· ÛÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙÈ-ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈÓ, ÌÈ·˜ Î·È ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ˘Ô‚ÏËı› ÛÙËÓ ¤ÏÏÔ-ÁË ÎÚ›ÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ó¿ ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ ÂȉËÌfiÓˆÓ.

∞˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¤˜, Ô˘ Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›˙Ô˘Ó Î·Ù’ ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›·Ó ÙËÓ ·Ó¿‰˘ÛË Ù˘«Ó¤·˜ ¯ËÌ›·˜» Ì ÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛË Ù˘ °·ÏÏÈ΋˜ ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, ÚÔÛ‰›‰Ô˘Ó ÛÙËÓ¤ÎÎÏËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÊ·ÓÔ‡˜ ÕÁÁÏÔ˘ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÙ‹ ÙÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· ÌÈ·˜ ‰Ú·Ì·ÙÈ΋˜ÚÔÂȉÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Î·È ÊÔÚÙ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ÙÔ˘ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÈÙÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ÌÈ·˜ ÂÓ ÂÍÂ-Ï›ÍÂÈ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú¿ıÂÛ˘. ¶ÔÈÔ˘˜ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓÔ˘˜, fï˜, ÂÈÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈÔ Priestley ÂÈηÏÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˜ ÙÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ‚ÂÛȤÚÔ˘, ÙË ÙÚ·Áˆ‰›· Ù˘«µ·Ó‰¤·˜», Ù˘ ÂͤÁÂÚÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Î·ıÔÏÈÎÒÓ ¯ˆÚÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ ͤ۷Û ÛÙËÓ ÔÌÒÓ˘-ÌË Â·Ú¯›· Ù˘ °·ÏÏÈ΋˜ ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ÙÔÓ ª¿ÚÙË ÙÔ˘ 1793 Î·È Ó›ÁËΠÛÙÔ·›Ì· ÙÔÓ ¢ÂΤ̂ÚË Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ ¯ÚÔÓÈ¿˜; °È· Ó· ÂÍËÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ÎÚ›ÛÈÌ˷ȯ̋ ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ Priestley ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ı˘ÌËıԇ̠fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ï¤ÍÂȘ «ƒÔ‚Â-ÛȤÚÔ˜» Î·È «µ·Ó‰¤·», ÂΛÓÔ ÙÔÓ Î·ÈÚfi, ‰ÂÓ ÚÔʤÚÔÓÙ·Ó Ì ÙËÓ ›‰È· ¯ÚÔÈ¿Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜ Ô˘ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ¤Ó·˜ ·ÁÁÂÏÌ·Ù›·˜ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÈη-ÏÂÛÙ›.

To 1794, ‰˘Ô ÕÁÁÏÔÈ ÔÈËÙ¤˜, ·fi ÂΛÓÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ›¯·Ó Ù·¯ı› ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· ˘¤ÚÙ˘ ÓÂÔÛ‡ÛÙ·Ù˘ °·ÏÏÈ΋˜ ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, Ô Samuel Taylor Coleridge (1772-1834) Î·È Ô Robert Southey (1774-1843), ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·˜ ¤Ó· «ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi ‰Ú¿Ì·» ÁÈ·ÙËÓ ¶ÙÒÛË ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ‚ÂÛȤÚÔ˘7 ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó ·Ú¿ Ó· ·ÚÔÌÔÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ÂÍÔ˘-Û›· ÙÔ˘ π·Îˆ‚›ÓÔ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡, Ô˘ › ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ÎÚ›ÛÈÌ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ù‡¯Ë Ù˘ ¢ËÌÔ-ÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ‹Ù·Ó Ô ÈÔ ‰È·ÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˜ ÚfiÌ·¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ·ӷÛÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÙÚÔ-ÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, Ì ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙÔ˘ πÔ‡ÏÈÔ˘ ∫·›Û·Ú·. ¶·Ú¿ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ô ƒÔ‚ÂÛȤ-ÚÔ˜, Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ÙÔÓ ∫·›Û·Ú·, ‰ÂÓ ÂÚfiÎÂÈÙÔ Ó· ·Ó·ÁÔÚ¢Ù› Ù˘Èο ÛÂÎÂÊ·Ï‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜, Î·È ‹Ù·Ó ·ÏÒ˜ ¤Ó· ̤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ∫ÔÈÓ‹˜ ™ˆÙË-Ú›·˜, ÔÈ Coleridge Î·È Southey ‚¿˙Ô˘Ó ÛÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÔÓ Tallien Ó· ÚÔÛη-Ï› ÙË ‚·ÚÈ¿ ÛÎÈ¿ ÙÔ˘ «·ı¿Ó·ÙÔ˘ µÚÔ‡ÙÔ˘» Ó· Û˘Óԉ‡ÛÂÈ ÛÙ· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ÙÔ˘‚‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔÓ «·ÌÂٷΛÓËÙÔ ‰ÈÎÙ¿ÙÔÚ·» Ô˘, ÚÔÛˆÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ·-

79∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·79

Page 80: Kritiki, issue 8

Ó·ÛÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, ·Ú·‚È¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÛÙËÓ Ú¿ÍË Ù· fiÚÈ· Ù˘ ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›·˜ÙÔ˘, Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÂÚfiÌÂÓÔ˜ ˆ˜ ÔÈÔÓ› ÌÔӿگ˘, ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙÈο ÙËÓÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ÎÈ ÂÎηı·Ú›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ οı Èı·Ófi ·ÓÙ›·ÏÔ, ·ÛΛ ÙËÓÙ˘Ú·ÓÓ›· ÙÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ °·ÏÏ›· Î·È ÔÓÔÌ¿˙ÂÈ ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË «ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·»(Coleridge 1912 II: 510).

√ ›‰ÈÔ˜ Ô ƒÔ‚ÂÛȤÚÔ˜ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Ó· ÌÈÏ¿ ˆ˜ «ÊˆÓ‹ Ù˘ ∞Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜, ¿ÊÔ‚ËÛÙËÓ ·ıˆfiÙËÙ¿ Ù˘» (1912 ππ: 503). «∂ÌÓ¤ÔÓÙ·˜ ‰¤Ô˜ ηıÒ˜ ÔÚıÒÓÂÙ·È ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ·ÛÙ· ÂÚ›ȷ Ù˘ ÂÈΛÌÂÓ˘ ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹˜, ·Ó·Ï¿ÌÔÓÙ·˜ ̘ ÛÙ· ÛÎÔÙ¿‰È· fiˆ˜¤Ó·˜ ‰È¿ÙÙÔÓÙ·˜ ·ÛÙ¤Ú·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÛÔÓ˘¯Ù›Ô˘ Ô˘ ÂÁοÚÛÈ· ‰È·Û¯›˙ÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÛÙÔȯÂÈ·ÎfifiÏÂÌÔ» (1912 ππ: 496), Ë „˘¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ∆˘Ú¿ÓÓÔ˘, ‰Ò, ‰ÂÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ˘ÂÚ·Û›-˙ÂÙ·È Ù˘ÊÏ¿ ·Ú¿ ÌfiÓÔ ÙËÓ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·, ‹ fi,ÙÈ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ¿ÓÙˆÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÓÛÙÂÚÓÈÛÙ› ˆ˜·Ï‹ıÂÈ·. ∏ ¤ÌÊ·ÛË, ÂÓÙÔ‡ÙÔȘ, ‰ÂÓ ‰›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË ‹ fi¯È ÌÈ·˜ ËıÈ΋˜·˘ÛÙËÚfiÙËÙ·˜ ·fi ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ÙÔ˘ π·Îˆ‚›ÓÔ˘ «∫·›Û·Ú·», ÌÈ·˜ οÔÈ·˜ ›ÁÓˆ-Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÌÔÈÚ·›ˆÓ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÌÈ·˜ ·ӷÛÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ËÁÂÛ›·˜ Ô˘ ˘ÂÚ·Û›˙ÂÙ·È,ÛÂ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ÔÏÂÌÈ΋˜ ÎÈÓËÙÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Î·È ·ÓÙ·ӷÛÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÂÈÏ‹˜, ٷ‰¿ÊË Ù˘ ÂÈÛÊ·ÏÔ‡˜ République, ·ÏÏ¿ ÛÙË ÌÂÙ·ÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÊÔÚ¤· Ù˘ ·Ï‹-ıÂÈ·˜ Û ÊÔÚ¤· ÙÔ˘ „‡‰Ô˘˜, ÙÔ˘ ¤ÏÏÔÁÔ˘ Î·È ËıÈÎÔ‡ ·ÂÏ¢ıÂÚˆÙ‹ Û’ ¤Ó·Ó·Ú¿ÏÔÁÔ, ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÓˆÌÔÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡˜ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘, Î·È ·ÌÂÙÚÔÂ-‹, ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙË ‚È·ÈfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÓÔÌ›· ÙˆÓ Ú¿ÍÂˆÓ ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ˘·ÁÔÚ‡ÂÈ,ηٷÎÙËÙ‹, Ô˘ «‰È·ÌÔ›Ú·Û ÙËÓ Ï·ÓË̤ÓË °·ÏÏ›· Ϙ Î·È ‹Ù·Ó ÌÈ· ·گ›· ÎÂÚ‰È-Ṳ̂ÓË ÛÙË Ì¿¯Ë» (1912 ππ: 507). ∏ Ù˘Ú·ÓÓ›· ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ‚ÂÛȤÚÔ˘, Ë ÙÚÔÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·ˆ˜ ηıÂÛÙÒ˜, ÚԤ΢„ ̤۷ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÎfiÏÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ÂÁηıÈ‰Ú˘Ì¤Ó˘ ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·-Ù›·˜, ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó ¤Ó· ·Ó·fiÊ¢ÎÙÔ after-effect ÙÔ˘ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ‹ ÙÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ÔϤÌÔ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ ·fiÙÔÎÔ ÌÈ·˜ ÂÍ·Ûı¤ÓËÛ˘ Ù˘ ˙ˆÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜Ë ÔÔ›· ¤ÙÚ„ ÙË ÌÂÙ·ÙÚÔ‹, ̤ۈ ÙÔ˘ Êfi‚Ô˘ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÍ·¿ÙËÛ˘, ÙˆÓ«·ÏÒÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ» Û «ÛÎÏ¿‚Ô˘˜» (1912 II: 497) Î·È ÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÓfiÌËÛË ÂÓfi˜ ·ÓÂ-ͤÏÂÁÎÙÔ˘ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ηٷ›ÂÛ˘. ™ÙËÓ „˘¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ∆˘Ú¿ÓÓÔ˘ ηıÚÂ-Ù›˙ÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ÙÚÔÌ·ÎÙÈ΋ ·Ú·ÌfiÚʈÛË, Ë ˘ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ·ӷÛÙ·ÙÈ΋˜Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ Ï‹ıÔ˘˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÓÔÌÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÌÂÓË Ú·ÎÙÈ-΋ ÙÔ˘ ·ӷÛÙ·ÙË ËÁ¤ÙË, Î·È Ë Â‰Ú·›ˆÛË ÂÓfi˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ηı˘fiÙ·Í˘ ÔÔÔ›Ô˜ ·Ó·ÏÒÓÂÈ ÙfiÛÔ ÙÔ Ï‹ıÔ˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ÙÔ ˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ – ÙÚ·ÁÈÎfi ÚˆÙ·Áˆ-ÓÈÛÙ‹, ·ÁÈÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·›ÂÛË ˆ˜ ̤ÛÔ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È΋ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó··Ú·ÁˆÁ‹. ∏¢ÎÙ·›· ·Ó·ÙÚÔ‹ Ù˘ ·ÏÈÓÔÚıˆÌ¤Ó˘ Ù˘Ú·ÓÓ›·˜, ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ·ÓÂ-Ï¢ıÂÚ›·˜ ÛÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· Ù˘ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜, ı· ¤ÏıÂÈ ÌÔÓ¿¯· Ì ÌÈ·Ó ÂÈÛÙÚÔÊ‹ÛÙ· fiÚÈ·, fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙȘ ËÁ¤˜ Ù˘ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›·˜, ÌÔÓ¿¯· ·Ó ÔÈ

80 µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·80

Page 81: Kritiki, issue 8

ÂÎÏÂÁ̤ÓÔÈ ·ÓÙÈÚfiÛˆÔÈ ÙˆÓ °¿ÏÏˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÂÚıÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈÚfi-ÛˆÔÈ ÂÓfi˜ Ï·Ô‡ Ô˘ «¤Û·Û ÛÙ· ÎÂÊ¿ÏÈ· ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÈÂÛÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ÙȘ ·Ï˘Û›‰Â˜ Ù˘ηٷ›ÂÛ˘» Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÔÙ¤ «Ó· ıÂÏ‹ÛÂÈ Ó· ˘ÔÙ·¯ı› Í·Ó¿ Û ٤ÙÔÈ·‰ÂÛÌ¿» (1912 ππ: 513).

ªÈ· ·Ó¿ÏÔÁË ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÛÙË ÌÂÙ·ÙÚÔ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÊÔÚ¤· Ù˘ ·ӷÛÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·Ï‹-ıÂÈ·˜ Û ÊÔÚ¤· ÙÔ˘ Ù˘Ú·ÓÓÈÎÔ‡ „‡‰Ô˘˜ ı· Û˘Ó·ÓÙ‹ÛÔ˘ÌÂ Î·È ÛÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÌÂÙ›ÙÏÔ De Systême de Dépopulation ou la Vie et les Crimes de Carrier (∆Ô ™‡ÛÙËÌ·ÙÔ˘ ∞ÔÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ‹ Ô µ›Ô˜ Î·È Ù· ∂ÁÎÏ‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ Carrier) Ô˘ Ô GracchusBabeuf Û˘Ó¤Ù·Í ÙÔ 1794 ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ¶fiÏÂÌÔ Ù˘ µ·Ó‰¤·˜, ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·-‰›ÎË ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÈηʷϋ˜ Ù˘ ηٷÛÙ·ÏÙÈ΋˜ ÂÎÛÙÚ·Ù›·˜ Jean-Baptiste Carrier. ¶·Ú¿ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ıÂÚÌȉÔÚÈ·Ófi ηıÂÛÙÒ˜ ı· ·ÚÔ˘-ÛÈ¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁfi ˆ˜ ¤Ó·Ó ·ÈÌÔÛÙ·Á‹ ‰‹ÌÈÔ, ÛÙËÓ Âȉ¯ı‹ ʇÛËÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ô‰ÔıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ Ì·˙ÈΤ˜ ı·Ó·ÙÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Î·ÙÔ›ÎˆÓ Ù˘µ·Ó‰¤·˜, Ô Babeuf ı· ˘ÔÁÚ·ÌÌ›ÛÂÈ fiÙÈ «Â›Ó·È ÛÙËÓ Â·Ó·ÛÙ·ÙÈ΋ ΢‚¤ÚÓËÛË Ô˘Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·˙ËÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ì fiÏ· Ù· ‰ÂÈÓ¿ Ù˘ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, ÎÈ ÂΛӷ Ù˘ µ·Ó‰¤·˜ ·Ô-ÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË Ú¿ÍË ÙÔ˘ ·ÈÌ·ÙËÚÔ‡ ‰Ú¿Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È Û’ ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ·Ó¤-ÓÙÈÌË Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË» (Babeuf 1794: 85). √È ¤ÎÙ·ÎÙ˜ ÓÔÌÔıÂۛ˜, Ô˘ ·Ú·‚›·˙·ÓÙ· «‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ Ï·Ô‡», ‹Ù·Ó ·˘Ù¤˜ Ô˘ fiÏÈÛ·Ó ÙÔ ¯¤ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ Carrier Î·È ÙˆÓ˘ÊÈÛÙ·Ì¤ÓˆÓ ÙÔ˘ (1794: 86), ÌÂÙ·‚È‚¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· Ù˘ ‰ÈηÛÙÈ΋˜ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜ ÛÙË ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋: Ù· ‰È·Ù¿ÁÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ηÏÔ‡Û·Ó Û ÂÍfiÓÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ«ÏËÛÙÒÓ» Ù˘ µ·Ó‰¤·˜ ηıÈÛÙÔ‡Û·Ó ÙÔÓ Ì¤ÛÔ ÛÙÚ·ÙÈÒÙË «Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ¤ÓÔÚÎÔ,‰ÈηÛÙ‹ Î·È ÂÎÙÂÏÂÛÙ‹», ÈηÓfi Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ Î¿ÙÔÈÎÔ Ù˘ µ·Ó‰¤·˜ ˆ˜«ÏËÛÙ‹», Î·È Ó· ÙÔÓ Î·Ù·‰ÈοÛÂÈ Û˘ÓÔÙÈο, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ¯Ú›· ·Ô‰Â›ÍÂˆÓ (1794:116). ∆Ô «Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÔÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡», Ë ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤ÓË ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ‚›·Ë ÂÎΤ-ÓˆÛË ÔÈÎÈÛÌÒÓ, Ë Ì·˙È΋ ÂÎηı¿ÚÈÛË «˘fiÙˆÓ», ‰›¯ˆ˜ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ˘ÂÚ¿ÛÈ-Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘˜, ·ÎfiÌ· ÎÈ ·Ó ÛÙÚÂÊfiÙ·Ó ÂÓ¿ÓÙÈ· Û ÂÍÂÁÂṲ́ÓÔ˘˜ ÂÓ¿-ÓÙÈ· ÛÙË ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·, «·ÔÏ·ÓË̤ÓÔ˘˜» ·fi ÙÔÓ Î·ıÔÏÈÎÈÛÌfi Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÚÈ-ÛÙÔÎÚ·Ù›· ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡˜, ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ fiÙÈ Â›¯Â ¤ÏıÂÈ ÌÈ·Ó ·ÔÏ˘ÙÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›·˜ Ù˘ ·ӷÛÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ΢‚¤ÚÓËÛ˘ Ô˘ ÂΉËψÓfiÙ·Ó ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ÙÂÚ·-ÙÒ‰Ë, ·ÓÂͤÏÂÁÎÙË Î·È ÂÁÎÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋, ˘ÔÙÚÔ‹ ÛÙËÓ Ù˘Ú·ÓÓ›·.

ªÔÚԇ̠‚¿ÛÈÌ· Ó· ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›ÍÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ Ô Priestley, Ô˘ ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô΋ڢÙÙÂ, ˆ˜ «Û¯ÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi˜» ıÂÔÏfiÁÔ˜ ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ÊÔÚ¿, fiÙÈ Ë Â·Ó·ÛÙ·ÙÈ΋ ÎÚ›ÛËÛÙË °·ÏÏ›· ‰ÚÔÌÔÏÔÁ› ÙËÓ ¤Ï¢ÛË Ù˘ «Ì¤ÏÏÔ˘Û·˜ ˙ˆ‹˜», Ù˘ «‚·ÛÈÏ›·˜ ÙˆÓÔ˘Ú·ÓÒÓ» ˆ˜ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi ηıÂÛÙÒ˜ (Priestley 1794), ÛÙȘ ·ÚÔÌÔÈÒ-ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘, ÛÙÔ ÁÚ¿ÌÌ· ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡˜», Û˘ÌÌÂÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ÙȘ ·È¯Ì¤˜

81∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·81

Page 82: Kritiki, issue 8

Ù˘ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘ Coleridge Î·È ÙÔ˘ Babeuf. ∑ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ °¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ ¯ËÌÈ-ÎÔ‡˜ Ó· ÌËÓ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ‚ÂÛȤÚÔ˘, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ù˘∆ÚÔÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ÛÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ÙÔ˘ §fiÁÔ˘, Ô Priestley ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔÂȉÔÔÈ› ÁÈ· ÙÔÓÛÔ‚·Úfi ΛӉ˘ÓÔ Ù˘ ÂÈ‚ÔÏ‹˜ ÂÓfi˜ ηıÂÛÙÒÙÔ˜ ·Ó·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ ÛÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· Ù˘·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ Î·È ÂÓfi˜ ηıÂÛÙÒÙÔ˜ ÔϤÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· Ù˘ ÂÈÚ‹Ó˘. √È ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÔ-Ó˜ Ô˘ ·ÔÏ˘ÙÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘˜, ˆ˜ ÂȉÈÎÔ›, ˆ˜ ηÙÂÍÔ¯‹Ó ·ÚÌfi-‰ÈÔÈ Ó· ·ÔÊ·›ÓÔÓÙ·È Ì fiÚÔ˘˜ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ÂÌÂÈÚ›·˜, fiˆ˜¤ÙÂÈÓ·Ó Ó· οÓÔ˘Ó ÔÈ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÔ›» ¯ËÌÈÎÔ›, ÂÚÈ›ÙÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔ „‡‰Ô˜,ηٷʿÛÎÔ˘Ó ÛÙË ‰È·ÈÒÓÈÛË Ù˘ Ù˘Ú·ÓÓ›·˜. ªÈ· ıˆڛ· ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÙÂı› ˆ˜«·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·», ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ÎÚË›‰· › Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ·ÏÒ˜ ı· Û˘ÛÛˆÚ‡ÔÓÙ·ÈÙ· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ·, ÔÈ Ï˘Ì¤ÓÔÈ ÁÚ›ÊÔÈ. √ÛÔ‰‹ÔÙ ÎÈ ·Ó ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È Û ÌÈ· ‰ÔṲ̂-ÓË Û˘Á΢ڛ· ηχÙÂÚË, Ë Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË, Ë ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ·ÌÔÈ‚·›·˜ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜, Ú¤-ÂÈ Ó· ̤ÓÂÈ ·ÓÔȯً, ÁÈ·Ù› ÌÔÓ¿¯· ¤ÙÛÈ, ̤ۈ Ù˘ ÂχıÂÚ˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È Ù˘ÙÔÏÌËÚ‹˜, ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÂÚˆÙËÌ·ÙÔıÂÛ›·˜, ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÌÊ·ÓÈÛÙ› Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· ˆ˜Â›Ù¢ÁÌ· ÙÔ˘ ¯ÂÈÚ·ÊÂÙÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘. ∞ÌÊfiÙÂÚ˜ ÔÈ ıˆڛ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔ-ÁÈÛÙÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ˘ Ô͢ÁfiÓÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó, ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Priestley, ·Ú¿ ıˆڛ˜ ÚÔÙÂÈÓfi-ÌÂÓ˜ ÛÙÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ Ù˘ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂÈ ÂÓÈ·›·˜ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·˜. °È· ÙÔÓ LavoisierÎ·È ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿Ù˜ ÙÔ˘, ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, Ë ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ıˆÚÈÒÓ ÈÛÔ-‰˘Ó·ÌÔ‡Û Ì ÌÈ· ‰È¿˙¢ÍË Î·ıÔÚÈÛÙÈ΋ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎfi status Ù˘¯ËÌ›·˜: ›Ù ·˘ÙÔÙÂÏ‹˜, ÙÂÏÂÈÔÔÈÔ‡ÌÂÓË, ·ÎÚÈ‚‹˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Â›Ù ¯·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi,‰È¿Û·ÚÙÔ ·fi ·Û‡Ó‰ÂÙ· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ·, ‰›Ô ÁÓÒÛ˘, ˘·ÁfiÌÂÓÔ ÛÙË ÁÂÓÈÎ‹Ê˘ÛÈ΋. ∏ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ÙÔÔıÂÙ‹ÛÂˆÓ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÙfiÛÔ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ·Û ‰‡Ô ÂΉԯ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡, fiÛÔ Û‡Ìو̷ Ù˘ ‰È·ÏÂÎÙÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·-ʈÙÈÛÌÔ‡, Ì ÙË Û‡ÌÊ˘ÛË ÁÓÒÛ˘-ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜ ·’ ÙË Ì›· Î·È ÙË Û‡ÌÊ˘ÛË΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜-ÁÓÒÛ˘ ·’ ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË. ∏ ‰ÈÂΉ›ÎËÛË, ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡˜»,ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ó· ÌÈÏÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ ÔÓÙÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÈÚÔ‡Û ÙˉÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚ› Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ÊÈÏÔÛfiÊÔ˘, οı ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ˘ fiÓÙÔ˜Ô˘ ‰È·Ù›ıÂÙ·È, ÂÚ¢ÓÒÓÙ·˜, Ó· ÂÁ·„ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ÁÈ· Ó··Ó·Î·Ï‡„ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ʇÂÛı·È.

™ÙËÓ ÚfiÛÎÏËÛË ÙÔ˘ Priestley ÙÂÏÈο ·¿ÓÙËÛ ÌÔÓ¿¯· ¤Ó·˜ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈ-ÛÙÈÎfi˜», ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ·Ó·ÊÂÚfiÙ·Ó ÛÙÔ ·ÓÔȯÙfi ÁÚ¿ÌÌ· ÙˆÓ £Âˆ-Ú‹ÛˆÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ Ô˘ ¤Ù˘¯Â ÂΛÓÔÓ ÙÔÓ Î·ÈÚfi Ó· ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ∏¶∞ ˆ˜ ÏËÚÂ-ÍÔ‡ÛÈÔ˜ ˘Ô˘ÚÁfi˜ Ù˘ °·ÏÏÈ΋˜ ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, Ô Pierre-Auguste Adet (‚Ï.Conlin 2000), ‰ËÌÔÛȇÔÓÙ·˜ ÙË Réponse aux Réflexions sur la Doctrine duPhlogistique et sur la Décomposition de l’Eau (∞¿ÓÙËÛË ÛÙȘ £ÂˆÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙË ¢È‰·-

82 µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·82

Page 83: Kritiki, issue 8

Ûηϛ· ÙÔ˘ ºÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ Î·È ÙËÓ ∞ÔÛ‡ÓıÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ¡ÂÚÔ‡), ÙÔ 1797, ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ›¯ÂÂÈÛ˘Ó¿„ÂÈ Î·È ÌÈ· Á·ÏÏÈ΋ ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ¤ÚÁÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙȉ›ÎÔ˘ ÙÔ˘. ∆Ôfairplay, fï˜, ÙÔ˘ Adet, Ô˘ Ú¤ÂÈ ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ Ó· ȉˆı› ÛÂ Û˘Ó¿ÊÂÈ· Ì ÙËÓÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·ÔÛÙÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ (ÈÛ¯˘ÚÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ Ê›Ï· ÚÔÛΛÌÂÓˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙË ‰ËÌÔ-ÎÚ·ÙÈ΋ °·ÏÏ›· ·ÎÏˆÓ ÛÙȘ ∏¶∞), ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ì ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÔÈÎÂÈfiÙËÙ· ÚÔ˜ÙÔÓ Priestley, ÏfiÁˆ ÙˆÓ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎÒÓ Â·Ó·ÛÙ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÏ¢-Ù·›Ô˘, ‰ÂÓ ·ÓÙÈÛÙ·ıÌ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙˆÓ «Ó¤ˆÓ ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ» ıˆ-ÚÔ‡Û ̿ٷÈË ÔÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙ ·¿ÓÙËÛË. √È Î·ÙÔÈÓ¤˜ Û¯ÂÙÈΤ˜ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÛÂȘÙÔ˘ ËÙÙË̤ÓÔ˘ ÕÁÁÏÔ˘ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÙ‹, Ù· 3 Ê˘ÏÏ¿‰È· Ô˘ Âͤ‰ˆÛ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÊÏÔ-ÁÈÛÙfi Î·È Ù· ¿ÚıÚ· ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi The Medical Repository (Davis 1927) ‰ÂÓηٿÊÂÚ·Ó ·Ú¿ Ó· ÙÚÔÊÔ‰ÔÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÌÈ·Ó ‡ÛÙ·ÙË, Î·È ÂÎ ÚÔÔÈÌ›Ô˘ ηٷ‰Èη-Ṳ̂ÓË Û ·ÔÙ˘¯›·, ·fiÂÈÚ· Û˘Ì‚È‚·ÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô «Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ», ·fiÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ÙÔ˘ Samuel Mitchill, ÂΉfiÙË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÂÓÙ‡Ô˘ (Siegfried1955). ªÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ, fiˆ˜ ›‰·Ì ÚÈÓ, Ô Priestley ‚·ÛÈ˙fiÙ·Ó Û ÌÈ·Ó ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈοÏÂÙfiÏÔÁË ıˆڛ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔۤϷÛË ÛÙÔ ·ÏËı¤˜, ÔÙ¤ ‰ÂÓ Î·Ù¿ÊÂÚ ӷηٷÚÚ›„ÂÈ Ù· ÂȯÂÈÚ‹Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ», ÛÙÔ ‰ÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯È-ÛÙÔÓ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜: Ë ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜ Ï.¯. ηٿ ÙËÓ ·ÔÙ¤ÊÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ÏψӷڤÌÂÓ ÛÙ· ÁÚ·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘ ¤Ó· ÌfiÓÈÌ· Ù˘ÊÏfi ÛËÌ›Ô, Î·È ÔÙ¤ Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ ıÂÒ-ÚËÛ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÙË Ì¤ÙÚËÛË ‚·ÚÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏÒÓ.

™‹ÌÂÚ·, Ô˘ ͤÚÔ˘Ì ˆ˜ Ë ıˆڛ· ÙÔ˘ Ô͢ÁfiÓÔ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈοÔÚıfiÙÂÚË, Ë ·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÛË Ù˘ ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÓÈÎËÙÒÓ ÛÙË ‰È·Ì¿¯Ë ÂÚ› ÙÔ˘ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ ›Ûˆ˜ Ó· ÌÔÈ¿˙ÂÈ ·Ú¿ÏÔÁË, ·ÔÓÂÓÔË̤ÓË, fiˆ˜ ÌÈ· ηı‹ÏˆÛË Û’¤Ó· ÔÏfiÙÂÏ· ¯·Ì¤ÓÔ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ÂÈı˘Ì›·˜. √È ÂÈÛً̘ ¿ÏψÛÙ ›ӷȷÚÎÂÙ¿ ÂÍÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜, Î·È Â‰Ú·ÈˆÌ¤Ó˜ ıÂÛÌÈο, ÒÛÙ ӷ ÌËÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÂÚÈ-ıÒÚÈÔ ‰ÈÂÚÒÙËÛ˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ıˆÚÈÒÓ Ô˘ ηٷÁÚ¿ÊËηӈ˜ «·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·» ÛÙËÓ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·. ∞Ó, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ·˘Ù‹ Ë ‰ÈÂÚÒ-ÙËÛË Â›Ó·È ÎÚ›ÛÈÌË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÙËÓ ˘ÂÚ¿ÛÈÛË Ù˘ ¯ÂÈÚ·ÊÂÙËÙÈ΋˜ ‰È¿ÛÙ·Û˘ÙÔ˘ ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈÓ; ∫È ·Ó Ô Priestley ‹Ù·Ó ÈÔ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓÙȉ›ÎÔ˘˜ÙÔ˘, ÂÛÙÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÛÙÔ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ ‰È¿„¢Û˘, Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¿Ù·ÛË Ù˘ Û˘˙‹ÙË-Û˘, ·ÎfiÌ· ÎÈ ·Ó ·˘Ù‹ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û ٷ fundamentals; ∞Ó Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ Ó·Á˘Ú›˙Ô˘Ì ÛÙÔ˘˜ ËÙÙË̤ÓÔ˘˜, Ô˘ ·ÁˆÓ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ÂÁηٷÏÂ›Ô˘Ó ·Ì·-¯ËÙ› ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ·Ú¿ Ó· ÙÈÌԇ̠ÙÂÏÂÙÔ˘ÚÁÈο ÙÔ˘˜ ÓÈÎËÙ¤˜; ∞Ó, ÁÈ· Ó·‰È·Ù˘ÒÛÔ˘Ì ÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ· Ì ÈÔ Â›Î·ÈÚÔ˘˜, ·fi ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ ÙˆÓÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ, fiÚÔ˘˜, ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ó· ‰È·Ï¤ÁÔ˘Ì ÙÔ fiÏÔ Ù˘ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋˜ ÎÚÈÙÈ-΋˜ ÂÓ¿ÓÙÈ· ÛÙ· «‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ» ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÔ‡ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ÓÔ˘, fiˆ˜ ›Ûˆ˜ ı·

83∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·83

Page 84: Kritiki, issue 8

ÚfiÙÂÈÓÂ Ô Karl Popper, ·ÓÙ› Ó· ·ÚÎԇ̷ÛÙ ÛÙȘ Ì‹ÙÚ˜ Ù˘ «Î·ÓÔÓÈ΋˜»ÂÍÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, fiˆ˜ ÚfiÙÂÈÓÂ, Ì ÙÚÔÌ·ÎÙÈ΋ ÂÈÙ˘¯›·, Ô ThomasKuhn;

™∏ª∂πø™∂π™

1 ∆Ô ¤ÚÁÔ ·˘Ùfi ¤ÊÂÚ ÙËÓ ˘ÔÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ Johann Christian Polycarp Erxleben (1744-1777),Û˘Ó¿‰ÂÏÊÔ˘ Î·È Ê›ÏÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ Lichtenberg, Î·È Ë ÚÒÙË ¤Î‰ÔÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÁÈÓ ÙÔ 1772 ÛÙÔ Göttingen.∆Ô 1777 (¤ÙÔ˜ ηٿ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ¤ÁÈÓÂ Ë 2Ë ¤Î‰ÔÛË) Ô Erxleben ¤ı·ÓÂ, Î·È ÙȘ ηÙÔÈÓ¤˜ ·ÓÂÎ-‰fiÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ‚È‚Ï›Ô˘ ÙȘ ÂÈÌÂÏ‹ıËÎÂ Ô Lichtenberg, Ì ·Ú¯‹ ÙËÓ 3Ë ¤Î‰ÔÛË ÙÔ˘ 1784, οÓÔÓÙ·˜‰ÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛı‹Î˜ Î·È Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÛÂȘ. µÏ. Beaucamp 1991.

2 «¢ÈfiÙÈ Â›Ù ·˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ Û˘ÌÙÒÛÂȘ, Ô˘ ·Ô‰›‰ÔÓÙ·È Û ÌÈ·Ó È‰È·›ÙÂÚË ÚfiÓÔÈ·, ·Ó·Î‡ÙÔ˘Ó ·ÎÚÈ-‚Ò˜ ÙËÓ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯˆÓ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ, ›Ù ›¯Â ˘¿ÚÍÂÈ ·’ ÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ Úfi‚ÏÂ„Ë ÁÈ’ ·˘Ù¿ ÛÙÔÁÂÓÈÎfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔ, ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· Â›Ó·È ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ» (Priestley 1779: v-vi).

3 ∂ÈηÏԇ̷ÛÙ Û ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ‰˘Ô ¤ÓÓÔȘ ·ÓÙÏË̤Ó˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ∏ıÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ Spinoza, ÙËnatura naturans (Ê‡Ô˘Û· ʇÛË) Î·È ÙË natura naturata (Ê˘fiÌÂÓË Ê‡ÛË). ∏ ÚÒÙË Î·Ù·‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ«ÂΛÓÔ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Â›Ó·È Î·ı·˘Ùfi Î·È Û˘ÏÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È ‰È·˘ÙÔ‡», ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔÓ «£Âfi ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ÂÎÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂ-Ù·È ˆ˜ ÂχıÂÚË ·ÈÙ›·», ÂÓÒ Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË «Î·ıÂÙ› Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·’ ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ıÂÔ‡, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ·’ ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· ηıÂÓfi˜ ·’ Ù· ηÙËÁÔÚ‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡_ ‹ fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÚfiÔ˘˜ÙˆÓ ηÙËÁÔÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡ ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ˆ˜ Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÛÙÔÓ £Âfi Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡ÓÔ‡Ù ӷ Â›Ó·È Ô‡Ù ӷ ÂÓÓÔËıÔ‡Ó ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙÔÓ £Âfi» (Spinoza 2002: 234) [Ethica, I, Pr.29, Sch.]. ¶Ú‚Ï.Î·È ÙË Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙÔ˘ Deleuze (1996: 160). √ Priestley ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ›¯Â ·ÚÓË-ı›, Ì ÎÔÊÙ¤˜ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÛÂȘ, ÙË Û˘Ó¿ÊÂÈ· Ì ÙÔÓ Spinoza. ¢ÂÓ Â›¯Â ÂÍ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘Ù¤ÏÂÈ· Ó··›˙ÂÈ Ì ٤ÙÔȘ Û˘ÁÎÚ›ÛÂȘ. ◊Ù·Ó ¤Ó·˜ ÂÈÊ·Ó‹˜ ·ÓÙÈÙÚÈ·‰ÈÎfi˜, Û’ ¤Ó· ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ Ô˘ Ì ÙÔ ¡fiÌÔÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∞ÓÂÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ 1689 Î·È ÙÔ ¡fiÌÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ µÏ·ÛÊËÌ›· ÙÔ˘ 1698 ¿ÊËÓ ¤ÎıÂÙÔ˘˜, Î·È ¯ˆÚ›˜ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ÓfiÌÈÌ˘ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜, fiÛÔ˘˜/˜ ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÔ‡Û·Ó ÙËÓ ∞Á›· ∆ÚÈ¿‰· Î·È ÙË £Â›· ¶Úfi-ÓÔÈ·. ŸÓÙ·˜ Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ «·ÈÚÂÙÈÎfi˜» Ì ÙË ‚ԇϷ ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁÏÈÎÔ‡ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜, ÌÔÚÔ‡Û Ôχ ÈÔ Â‡ÎÔ-Ï· ·’ fi,ÙÈ ¤Ó·˜ ̤ÛÔ˜ ‰Â‰Ëψ̤ÓÔ˜ ¿ÈÛÙÔ˜ Ó· ‚ÚÂı› ÛÙÔ ÛÙfi¯·ÛÙÚÔ Â›‰ÔÍˆÓ ·ÓÙȿψÓηÙËÁÔÚÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˜, ÏfiÁˆ ÙˆÓ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈÎÒÓ ÂÎÏÂÎÙÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÁÂÓÂÈÒÓ, ÁÈ· ¤ÏÏÂÈÌÌ· ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋˜›ÛÙ˘ Î·È Ó· ˘ÔÛÙ› ‰ÈÒÍÂȘ (‚Ï. Priestman 1999: 13 Î·È 12-43 ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ÂÈÛÎfiËÛË ÔÚÈṲ̂ӈӷÓÙÈ·Ú·ı¤ÛÂˆÓ ÂÚ› ·ı½·˜ ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ›¯Â ÂÌϷΛ). ∆Ô Ó· Û˘Áηٷϯı›, ›Û˘, ÛÙÔ˘˜ÊÈÏÔÛfiÊÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ÔÈ ıˆڛ˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ˘Ôı¿Ï„Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ·ı½·, ‹ ·ÎfiÌ· Î·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ÓÙÂ˚ÛÙ¤˜, ı· ¤ıÂÙ Ԉۉ‹ÔÙ Û ΛӉ˘ÓÔ ÙË Û¯¤ÛË ÙÔ˘, ˆ˜ ¿ÛÙÔÚ·, ıÂÔÏfiÁÔ˘, Î·È ‰È‰¿-ÛηÏÔ˘, Ì ÙÔ ·ÎÚÔ·Ù‹ÚÈfi ÙÔ˘, ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ·fi ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÔ‡˜ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÛ·›ˆÓ Î·È Î·ÙÒÙÂÚˆÓÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Ù¿ÍˆÓ. ◊Ù·Ó ¿Ú· ÂȂ‚ÏË̤ÓÔ Ó· ÚÔÊ˘Ï¿ÛÛÂÙ·È ·fi οı ηÎÔÙÔÈ¿, fiÛÔÓ·ÊÔÚ¿ Ù· ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈο ÙÔ˘ ÈÛÙ‡ˆ, Î·È ÌÈ· ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓË Ù·‡ÙÈÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ Ì ÙÔÓ Spinoza, ¤Ó· fiÓÔÌ·Û˘ÓÒÓ˘ÌÔ Ì ÙÔÓ ˘ÏÈÛÌfi Î·È ÙË ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋ ·Ôηı‹ÏˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÂÚ‚·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ¶·Ù¤Ú·-£ÂÔ‡, ı·ÙÔÓ ¤‚·˙ ·fi ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘˜ ÌÂÏ¿‰Â˜. ™¯ÔÏÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜, Ï.¯., Û’ ¤Ó· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ· Ô˘‰ËÌÔÛȇıËΠÙÔ 1787, ÙÔ˘˜ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ÂÓfi˜ ÂÈÎÚÈÙ‹ ÙÔ˘ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ·fi„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›˙Ô˘Ó·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÂΛӘ ÙÔ˘ Hobbes Î·È ÙÔ˘ Spinoza «ÛÙËÓ ·ıÂ˚ÛÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ Ù¿ÛË», ÎÈ fiÙÈ fiˆ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÁη-Ù·Ï›„ÂÈ ÙËÓ ›ÛÙË ÛÙËÓ ∆ÚÈ¿‰· ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û οÏÏÈÛÙ·, Ì ‚¿ÛÂÈ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈΤ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜,Ó· ÂÁηٷÏ›„ÂÈ Î·È ÙËÓ ›ÛÙË ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔÓ £Âfi ÂÓ Á¤ÓÂÈ, ı· ÌÈÏ‹ÛÂÈ ÁÈ· «Â͈ÊÚÂÓÈ΋ Û˘ÎÔÊ·ÓÙ›·»

84 µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·84

Page 85: Kritiki, issue 8

(«absurd calumny») ·Ó¿ÍÈ· ·¿ÓÙËÛ˘ (Priestley 1787: 116-17). ∞ÏÏÔ‡ (1777a: 149) ı· ÙÔÓ›ÛÂÈfiÙÈ Ë ‚·ÛÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ·fi ÙÔÓ Spinoza Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜, Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ÙÔÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô, ·Ó·-ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ ÌÈ· ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ Ô˘Û›·˜ ÌÂٷ͇ £ÂÔ‡ Î·È Ê‡Û˘: «[…] ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ÏfiÁÔ Ô˘ Ô ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁfi˜ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ·Â˙ÈÔ‡, ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÏÔÁÈÔ‡, Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi˜ ·fi ÙÔ ÙÚ·¤˙È ‹ ÙÔ ÚÔÏfiÈ, Â›Ó·È ÂÍ›ÛÔ˘Ê·ÓÂÚfi fiÙÈ Ô ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÌÔ˘, ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘, Î·È ÙÔ˘ ۇ̷ÓÙÔ˜ (ÂÓÓÔÒÓÙ·˜ Ì ·˘Ùfi fiÏÔ˘˜ÙÔ˘˜ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ˘Ôı¤ÙÔ˘Ì ӷ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó) Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ÔÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi ·fi ̤ӷ, ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ,‹ ÙÔ Û‡Ì·Ó_ ÎÈ ·˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ·Ú΋˜ ·¿ÓÙËÛË ÛÙË Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ Spinoza, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜, ηıÈÛÙÒÓÙ·˜ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÙÔ Û‡Ì·Ó £Âfi, ÛÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ·ÚÓ‹ıËΠfiÙÈ ˘‹Ú¯Â £Âfi˜». ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ ÁÈ·ÌÈ· ·Ú·ÓfiËÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ Spinoza, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ‰ÂÓ ·Ú¤ÏÂÈ ӷ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ Ô˘Û›· ÙÔ˘£ÂÔ‡, ÙË ÌfiÓË ·ÎÚÈ‚ÔÏÔÁÒÓÙ·˜ Ô˘Û›·, ·fi ÙȘ Ô˘Û›Â˜ ÙˆÓ «ÙÚfiˆÓ», ¯ˆÚ›˜ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ Ó· ·Ô‰›-‰ÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ £Âfi ÌÈ·Ó ˘ÂÚ‚·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÒÛÙ ӷ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·Î·Ù·ÓfiËÙË Ë Â›‰Ú·Û‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙËʇÛË. ∫È Ô Priestley, fï˜, ˘ÈÔıÂÙÔ‡Û ÌÈ·Ó ·Ó¿ÏÔÁË ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË: Ô £Âfi˜ ‰È·Ê¤ÚÂÈ ·fi ¿Ô„ËÔ˘Û›·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÂÓÂÚÁ› ÂÌÌÂÓÒ˜ ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË. ª¿ÏÏÔÓ Ë Ì¤ÚÈÌÓ¿ ÙÔ˘ Ó· ÚÔÏ¿‚ÂÈ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓ˜ ÂÈ-ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ·ı½· ‹ ÓÙÂ˚ÛÌfi ÙÔÓ Ô‰ËÁÔ‡ÛÂ, fiÔÙ ÎÚÈÓfiÙ·Ó ··Ú·›ÙËÙË ÌÈ· ÌÓ›· ÛÙÔÓ Spinoza,ÛÙËÓ ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛË ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ Úfi¯ÂÈÚ˘, Î·È ‰È·‰Â‰Ô̤Ó˘, ·ÚÂÚÌËÓ›·˜ ÁÈ· Ó· ÍÂÌÂډ‡ÂÈ,¯ˆÚ›˜ ÔÏÏ‹ ÎÔ˘‚¤ÓÙ·, Ì ÙÔ ÛÙ›ÁÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÛÈÓÔ˙ÈÛÌÔ‡, ‰È·¯ˆÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰È΋ ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÓÈÛÙÈ΋ıˆڛ· ·fi οı ‡ÔÙË ÁÈ· ·ÓÙÈıÚËÛ΢ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÂΉԯ‹ ˘ÏÈÛÌÔ‡. ∂›¯Â ˆÛÙfiÛÔ Â›-ÁÓˆÛË Ù˘ Û˘Ó¿ÊÂÈ·˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜. ™ÙÔÓ Ù¤Ù·ÚÙÔ ÙfiÌÔ Ù˘ °ÂÓÈ΋˜ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Ù˘ ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋˜∂ÎÎÏËÛ›·˜ (General History of the Christian Church), Ô˘ Âͤ‰ˆÛ ÙÔ 1803 ÂÓÒ ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó ÛÙÔÛ¯ÂÙÈο ·ÛʷϤÛÙÂÚÔ, ·fi ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓÔ˘˜ ‰ÈÒÍÂˆÓ ÁÈ· ÊÚÔÓ‹Ì·Ù·, ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ∏¶∞, ı· ˘ÂÚ·-ÛÈÛÙ› ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ÙÔÓ Spinoza ·fi ÙËÓ Î·ÙËÁÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ·ıÂ˚ÛÌÔ‡ ηÈ, ΢ڛˆ˜, ı· ·Ú·‰Â¯Ù› fiÙÈ ËÛÈÓÔ˙È΋ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· Â›Ó·È Û˘Ì‚È‚¿ÛÈÌË Ì ÌÈ· ıˆڛ· ÂÚ› Ù˘ ı›·˜ ÚfiÓÔÈ·˜: «‰ÂÓ ı· ÌÔ-ÚÔ‡Û ӷ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙ›, Ì ÙËÓ ·ÎÚÈ‚‹ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ fiÚÔ˘, ·ıÂ˚ÛÙ‹˜_ ÁÈ·Ù› ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈ˙ fiÏ· Ù· ηÙËÁÔÚ‹-Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ıÂÈfiÙËÙ·˜, Û fiÔÈ·Ó Ô˘Û›· ÎÈ ·Ó ˘¤ıÂÙ fiÙÈ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó, Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó Ó· ·ÚÓËı› fiÙÈ ·˘Ù¿ ٷηÙËÁÔÚ‹Ì·Ù· Â›Ó·È ‰ÈËÓÂÎÒ˜ ÂÓÂÚÁ¿. ¢ÂÓ ˘‹Ú¯Â, ÂÔ̤ӈ˜, Ù›ÔÙ· ÛÙË ‰È‰·Ûηϛ· ÙÔ˘ Ô˘ Ó· ‹Ù·Óηْ ·Ó¿ÁÎËÓ ·Û˘Ó¤˜ Ì ÙËÓ ›ÛÙË Û ÌÈ· ÚfiÓÔÈ·, Î·È ÛÙËÓ ËıÈ΋ ‰È·Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘, ‹ Û˘Ó·-ÎfiÏÔ˘ı· Ì ÂΛÓË Û ÌÈ· ÌÂÙ·ı·Ó¿ÙÈ· ηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ·ÓÙ·fi‰ÔÛ˘» (Priestley 1803: 222). ∆Ô ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜fiÙÈ Î·È Û ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ¯ˆÚ›Ô ı· ·ӷϿ‚ÂÈ, Ì ÌÈ· ‰È¿ıÂÛË Ó· Ê·Ó› ·ÎÚÈ‚Ô‰›Î·ÈÔ˜, fiÙÈ «·˘ÛÙËÚ¿ÌÈÏÒÓÙ·˜, ÙÔ ÌfiÓÔ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂȈı› ÁÈ’ ·˘ÙfiÓ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ¤ÂÛ Û ÌÈ· ÌÂÙ·Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ·ÙÔ›·, ˘Ôı¤-ÙÔÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ Ë ·ÈÙ›· Î·È ÙÔ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ Ú¿ÁÌ·» ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ Ô Priestley Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ ‰ÂÓ¤·„ ӷ ÙËÚ› ·ÔÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ·fi ÙÔ ÛÈÓÔ˙ÈÛÌfi, ·ÏÏ¿ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ·ÔÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ‰ÂÓ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·ÓÛÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ÙÔ˘ Û ηÌÈ¿ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ˆ˜ ·ÁÂʇڈÙ˜, Ô‡ÙÂ Î·È ˆ˜ ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÒÛÙ ӷ ··È-ÙÔ‡Ó ÌÈ· ÙÂÎÌËÚȈ̤ÓË ÔÏÂÌÈ΋. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ‚·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó Û ÌÈ· ·ÚÂÚÌËÓ›· ÙÔ˘ Spinoza, ËÔÔ›· ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ˘fiÙ·Ó ÚËÙÔÚÈο ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌË ÛÙÔÓ ·ÈÚÂÙÈÎfi ıÂÔÏfiÁÔ ÁÈ· Ó· ÌËÓ Ù·˘Ù›˙ÂÙ·È Ï‹Úˆ˜Ì ¤Ó·Ó ÊÈÏfiÛÔÊÔ, ÔÌfiÏÔÁ˘ ·fi ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ·fi„ÂȘ ÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛ˘, Ô˘ ÁÈ· ¤Ó·Ó ÔÏfiÎÏËÚÔ·ÈÒÓ· ηٷ‰Èη˙fiÙ·Ó ˆ˜ ηÙÂÍÔ¯‹Ó ˘ÔÓÔÌÂ˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ËıÈ΋˜ Û˘Ó›‰ËÛ˘.

4 ∂‰Ò ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈԇ̠ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ô˘ ηٷ‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ fi¯È ÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ‰‡Ó·-ÌË Ó· ÚԂ› ηÓ›˜ Û ÌÈ· ÎÚ›ÛË Î·È Ó· ÙËÓ ÂÈ‚¿ÏÂÈ, ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÈ· «ÙÂÎÌ·ÚÙ‹ ›ÛÙË ÁÈ· ÙË ÓÔÌÈÌfiÙË-Ù· Ù˘ ÚÔÛ‰ÔÎÒÌÂÓ˘ ÎÚ›Û˘» (Lee 2003: 1622).

5 °È· ÙËÓ ÂÓ·Û¯fiÏËÛË ÙÔ˘ Priestley ÂΛÓË ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ì ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ù˘ ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ ‚Ï.Schofield 1997: 87-119.

6 √ ı·˘Ì·ÛÌfi˜ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÙÔ˘ Priestley ‹Ù·Ó Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ˜ Ô˘ ı· ÁÚ¿„ÂÈ fiÙÈ «Ô ¢Ú Hartley ¤¯ÂÈ Ú›ÍÂȯÚËÛÈÌfiÙÂÚÔ Êˆ˜ ÛÙË ıˆڛ· Ù˘ ÓfiËÛ˘ ·’ fi,ÙÈ ¤Î·ÓÂ Ô Newton ÛÙË ıˆڛ· ÙÔ˘ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘»(1775: 2).

85∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·85

Page 86: Kritiki, issue 8

7 ∆Ô ¤ÚÁÔ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÙËΠÙÔ 1794 ¯ˆÚ›˜ ηÌÈ¿ ÌÓ›· ÛÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ÙÔ˘ Southey, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ¤ÁÚ·-„ ÙË 2Ë Î·È ÙËÓ 3Ë ¶Ú¿ÍË. √ Coleridge Û ¤Ó· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ Southey ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁ› ·˘Ù‹ÙËÓ ·Ú¿ÏÂÈ„Ë ÂÈηÏÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˜ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÁÚ¿ÊÙËΠ‚È·ÛÙÈο, ı· ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢fiÙ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ·, ÎÈ fiÙÈ ı· Ê·ÈÓfiÙ·Ó ÂÔ̤ӈ˜ «·ÛÙÂ›Ô Ó· Ù˘ˆıÔ‡Ó ‰‡Ô ÔÓfiÌ·Ù· Û ¤Ó· Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ¤ÚÁÔ».µÏ. ÙË Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ ÛËÌ›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂΉfiÙË ÛÙÔ Coleridge 1912 II: 495.

∞¡∞º√ƒ∂™

Babeuf, G. (1794), De Systême de Dépopulation ou la Vie et les Crimes de Carrier, Franklin,Paris.

Beaucamp, G. (1992), “Anfangsgründe der Naturlehre von Johann Christian PolycarpErxleben – ein bibliographischer Versuch”, Lichtenberg-Jahrbuch 1991, Û. 220-228.

Beretta, M. (1993), The Enlightenment of Matter – The Definition of Chemistry from Agricolato Lavoisier, Science History Publications, USA:.

Coleridge S.T. (1912), The Complete Poetical Works, edited with textual andbibliographical notes by Ernest Hartley Coleridge, Clarendon Press, Oxford.

Colie, R.L. (1959), “Spinoza and the Early English Deists”, Journal of the History of Ideas,20 (no.1), Û. 23-46.

Conlin, M.F. (2000), “The American Mission of Citizen Pierre-Auguste Adet:Revolutionary Chemistry and Diplomacy in the Early Republic”, The PennsylvaniaMagazine of History and Biography, CXXIV (no. 4), Û. 489-520.

Davis, T.L. (1927), “Priestley’s Last Defence of Phlogiston”, Journal of Chemical Education,4 (no. 2), Û. 176-183.

Deleuze, Gilles (1996), ™ÈÓfi˙·, ¶Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·, ÌÙÊÚ. ∫È΋ ∫·„·Ì¤ÏË, ¡‹ÛÔ˜,∞ı‹Ó·.

(2002), √ ™ÈÓfi˙· Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Ù˘ ŒÎÊÚ·Û˘, ÌÙÊÚ. ºÒÙ˘ ™È¿ÙÈÛÙ·˜, ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋,∞ı‹Ó·.

Erxleben, J.C.P. & Lichtenberg Georg Christoph (1794), Anfangsgründe der Naturlehre,Dieterich, Göttingen.

Fourcroy, A.F. [1794], Élémens d’Histoire Naturelle et de Chimie, [cinquème édition],Cuchet, Paris.

Hartley, D. (1834), Observations on Man, His Frame, His Duty, and His Expectations [6th

edition, corrected and revised], Thomas Tegg and Son, London. Hegel, G.W.F. (1969), Werke, Suhrkamp, Frankfurt am Main.Heimann, P.M. (1978), “Voluntarism and Immanence: Conceptions of Nature in

Eighteenth-Century Thought”, Journal of the History of Ideas, 39 (2), Û. 271-283.

86 µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·86

Page 87: Kritiki, issue 8

Kirwan, R. (1788), Essai sur le Phlogistique, et sur la Constitution des Acides, traduit, avec desNotes de M.M. de Morveau, Lavoisier, de la Place, Monge, Berthollet, et de Fourcroy,Rue et Hôtel Serpente, Paris.

Lee, E.T. (2003), “The Dubious Concept of Jurisdiction”, Hastings Law Journal, 54, Û.1613-1639.

Leonhardi, J.G. (1788-1791), Herrn Peter Jospeh Macquers Chymisches Wörterbuch oderAllgemeine Begriffe des Chymie nach alphabetischer Ordnung aus dem Französischennach der zweyten Ausgabe übersetzt und mit Anmerkungen und Zusätzen vermehrt,Weidmannischen Buchhandlung, Leibzig.

McEvoy, J.G. (1984), “Joseph Priestley, Scientist, Philosopher and Divine”, Proceedings ofthe American Philosophical Society, 128 (3), Û. 193-199.

Popper, K. (2002), The Logic of Scientific Discovery, Routledge, London-New York.Priestley, J. (1767), The History and present state of electricity, J. Dodsley, J. Johnson, B.

Davenport, and T. Cadell, London.— (1771), An Essay on the First Principles of Government and on the Nature of Political, Civil,

and Religious Liberty, J. Johnson, London— (1775), An Examination of Dr, Reid’s Inquiry into the Human Mind on the Principles of

Common Sense, Dr. Beattie’s Essay on the Nature and Immutability of Truth, and Dr.Oswald’s Appeal to Common Sense in Behalf of Religion [2nd edition], J. Johnson,London.

— (1775b), The History and present state of electricity [2nd edition], C. Barhurst et al.,London.

— (1777a), Disquisitions Relating to Matter and Spirit, J. Johnson, London.— (1777b), A Course of Lectures on Oratory and Criticism, J. Johnson, London.— (1779), The Doctrine of Divine Influence on the Human Mind, J. Johnson, London.— (1787), Defenses of Unitarianism for the Year 1787, J. Johnson, London.— (1794), The present State of Europe compared with Ancient Prophecies; a Sermon

preached at the Gravel Pit Meeting in Hackney, February 28, 1794, with a Prefacecontaining the Reasons for the Author’s leaving England, J. Johnson, London.

— (1803), A General History of the Christian Church, IV, Andrew Kennedy,Northumberland.

— (1830), “The Importance and Extent of Free Inquiry in Matters of Religion”[Preached November 5, 1785], in Price Richard & Priestley Joseph, Sermons,:Bitish and Foreign Unitarian Association, London, Û. 73-95.

— (1929), Considerations on the Doctrine of Phlogiston, and the Decomposition of Water.And Two Lectures on Combustion and an Examination of Doctor Priestley’sConsiderations on the Doctrine of Phlogistion By John Maclean Considerations on the

87∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·87

Page 88: Kritiki, issue 8

Doctrine of Phlogiston, and the Decomposition of Water, ed. by William Foster,Princeton University Library, New Jersey.

Priestman, M. (1999), Romantic Atheism – Poetry and Free Thought 1780-1830, CambridgeUniversity Press, Cambridge.

Schofield, R.E. (1964), “Joseph Priestley, Theory of Oxidation and the Nature ofMatter”, Journal of the History of Ideas, 25 (2), Û. 285-294.

— (1997), The Enlightenment of Joseph Priestley: A Study of his Life and Works from 1733to 1773, Pennsylvania State University Press, Philadelphia, PA.

Siegfried, R. (1955), “An Attempt in the Unites States to Resolve the Differencesbetween the Oxygen and the Phlogiston Theory”, Isis, 46 (4), Û. 327-336.

Spinoza, B. (2002), Complete Works, translations by Samuel Shirley, Hackett PublishingCompany, Indianapolis – Cambridge.

88 µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘

004 13-02-09 11:43 ™ÂÏ›‰·88

Page 89: Kritiki, issue 8

¢È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ›‰Ë ÏfiÁÔ˘ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜Û¯¤ÛÂȘ: Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘

º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘Department of Byzantine and Modern Greek StudiesKing’s College London

∂π™∞°ø°∏

ŒÓ· ·fi Ù· ÈÔ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ı¤Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›-ÛÂÒÓ Ù˘ (.¯. ÂıÓÔÁÚ·Ê›· Ù˘ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜) ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙË Û¯¤ÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ ÁÚ·-ÙÔ‡/ÚÔÊÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (ÏfiÁÔ˜-discourse) Î·È ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ Ô˘ ÙÔÓ ÂÚÈ‚¿Ï-ÏÂÈ (ÂÚÈΛÌÂÓÔ-context). ¶·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓ¿ ·Ô‰ÂÎÙ‹ ı¤ÛË fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÓfiËÌ· ÙÔ˘ÏfiÁÔ˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔ ÌÈÎÚÔ-ÂÚÈΛÌÂÓfi ÙÔ˘ (micro-context), ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ù·˘-Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ÙÔÓ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙ›, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÂ›Ù·È ·fi ·˘ÙfiÓ (ÁÈ··Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· Ë ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Î·È ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÌÊÚ·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÂӉ›ÍˆӖcontextualisation cues– ·fi ÙÔÓ Gumperz 1982), ‰ÂÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈÛ˘Ìʈӛ· ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÚÈÒÓ1 fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ ·Ó ÙÔ ÌÈÎÚÔ-ÂÚÈΛÌÂÓÔÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (micro-context) ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÂÎÙ·ı› Î·È Ó· Û˘Ó‰Âı› Ì ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘÙÔ˘ ÏÂÁfiÌÂÓÔ˘ Ì·ÎÚÔ-ÂÚÈÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ (macro-context), fiˆ˜ ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·ÙËÓ È‰ÂÔÏÔÁ›·, ÙÔ˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ (Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ Foucault 1972) ‹ ÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ‰‡Ó·Ì˘.

∞˘Ùfi ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ‰›ÏËÌÌ·: ı· Ú¤-ÂÈ Ë ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ Ó· ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚˆı› ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙÔ ÌÈÎÚÔ-ÂÚÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ÏfiÁÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛȈ̤ÓË ·fi ÙȘ ‰ÈΤ˜ Ù˘ ·Ú¯¤˜, ı¤Ì·Ù· Î·È ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜ (Schiffrin1994) ‹ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂÈ Ó· Û˘Ó‰¤ÛÂÈ ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ Ì ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ıˆ-Ú›· (social theory) ÂÚ¢ÓÒÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ˆ˜ ÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ, ·ÏÏ¿Î·È ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÚÔÊ· Ù· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ˆ˜ ÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘(Fairclough 1992); √È ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ Ô˘ Âȯ›ÚËÛ·Ó Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈο Ó· ıÂÌÂÏÈÒ-ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· Û¯¤ÛË Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ÁÚ·ÙÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ‹Ù·ÓÚÒÙ· Ë ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋ °ÏˆÛÛÔÏÔÁ›· -Critical Linguistics (Fowler et al. 1979) Î·È ÛÙËÛ˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· Ë ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋ ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË §fiÁÔ˘ -Critical Discourse Analysis(Fairclough andWodak 1997).

∫ƒπ∆π∫∏ / ∂¶π™∆∏ª∏ & ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏: 8/08, 89-114

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·89

Page 90: Kritiki, issue 8

ŸÌˆ˜, ·Ó Î·È ÔÈ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ·˘Ù¤˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û˘ÓÂÈÛʤÚÂÈ ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛËÙÔ˘ ÁÚ·ÙÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘ fi¯È ˆ˜ Ô˘‰¤ÙÂÚÔ˘ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌÔ‡ Ϥ͈Ó, ÊÚ¿ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÚÔ-Ù¿ÛˆÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ ˆ˜ ·Ó··Ú¿ÛÙ·Û˘ ȉÂÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈο Î·È È‰ÂÔÏÔÁÈο ÊÔÚÙÈ-Ṳ̂ӈÓ, Ù›ÓÔ˘Ó Ó· ˘ÈÔıÂÙÔ‡Ó ÌÈ· ÁψÛÛÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÔÙÈ΋ Ë ÔÔ›· ·Ú¤¯ÂÈÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Î·È ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (‰Â˜ ÙȘÎÚÈÙÈΤ˜ ÙˆÓ Kress 1996 Î·È Blommaert and Bulcaen 2000). ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÔÙÈ΋–ÛÙËÚÈ˙fiÌÂÓË Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ ÁψÛÛÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ Halliday (1973)– ·Ô-ÌÔÓÒÓÂÈ ÚÒÙ· ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ Ú¿ÍË, ÙÔÓ ·Ó·Ï‡ÂÈ ÁψÛÛÔÏÔÁÈÎ¿Î·È ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÙÔÓ Â·Ó·ÙÔÔıÂÙ› ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ÂÚ›ÛÙ·Û˘, ÒÛÙÂÓ· ηٷÓÔËı› Ë ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘. ªÂ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Ô ÏfiÁÔ˜ Ê·›-ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ÂÎÏËÚÒÓÂÈ ÙÂÏÂÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›Â˜ (Silverstein 1987),ηıÒ˜, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÁÚ·ÙÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘, ‰ÂÓ ÂÚÂ˘Ó¿Ù·È Ë‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ ÂÓ-ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛ˘ – entextualization (Slembrouck 2001), Ò˜‰ËÏ·‰‹ ̤۷ ·fi ÙË ‰È·Ú΋ ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ ·fi-ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛ˘ –decontextualization Î·È Â·Ó·-ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛ˘ – recontextualization ÙÔ˘ÁÚ·ÙÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (Silverstein and Urban 1996) ÔÈ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ «·ÔÛÙ¿˙Ô˘Ó»¿ÏϘ ËÁ¤˜ Î·È Â›‰Ë ÏfiÁÔ˘ ÁÈ· Ó· Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ Î·È ÙÔÓ ÚÔÛ·-Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi ÂÚÌËÓ›·˜ ÙÔ˘.

ŒÓ·˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi˜ ÙÚfiÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙË Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ÏÂÁfiÌÂÓÔ˘ Ì·ÎÚÔ-ÂÚÈÎÂÈ-̤ÓÔ˘ Ì ÙÔ ÁÚ·Ùfi ÏfiÁÔ ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔÙ·ı› ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ £ÂÛÌÈ΋˜ ∂ıÓÔÁÚ·-Ê›·˜ (Institutional Ethnography), Ë ÔÔ›· ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó·Ù˘¯ı› ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·-Û›· Î·È ÙË Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË ÂıÓÔÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Î·È Ì·ÚÍÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ È‰ÂÒÓ ·fi ÙË Smith(1990, 1999, 2005). ∏ £ÂÛÌÈ΋ ∂ıÓÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÂÚÂ˘Ó¿ Ò˜ Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ÂÈÛ¤Ú¯Ô-ÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Î·È Û˘ÓÙÔÓ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙȘ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ̤ۈ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÈÛ¯‡Ô˜ (relations of ruling). √È Û¯¤ÛÂȘ·˘Ù¤˜, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ηٷÛ΢¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì¤Ûˆ ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈο-‚·ÛÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔÙ‹-ÙˆÓ (Smith 1999), ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙË ‰‡Ó·ÌË Ó· Û˘ÓÙÔÓ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ÛÙ· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ÙÔÈο ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ· (local settings) Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÎÔÔ‡˜ Û‡Ì-ʈӷ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒıËÎ·Ó ÛÙ· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ˘ÂÚÙÔÈο ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·(trans-local settings).

√È ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈο ‚·ÛÈṲ̂Ó˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ›ӷÈ: ·) ÚËÙ¤˜, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁ-Ì· ¤Ó· ›ÛËÌÔ ÓÔÌÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ –Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ÙˆÓ ÓfïӖ Ô˘ ηٷÛ΢¿˙ÂÈ ÙȘ«ÓÔÌÈο ÛˆÛÙ¤˜» Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ÙÔÈο Ï·›ÛÈ·, .¯. ÂÌÔÚÈÎfi ‹Û¯ÔÏÈÎfi ‹ ‚) ¿ÚÚËÙ˜, Ë ÎÔÈÓ‹ ·›ÛıËÛË Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÔÈ ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ ·fi ÚÔËÁÔ‡-ÌÂÓ˜ ÂÌÂÈڛ˜. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋ ‰È·ÌÂÛÔÏ¿‚ËÛË ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋

90 º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·90

Page 91: Kritiki, issue 8

˙ˆ‹ Û ˘ÏÈÎfi Î·È Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô Î·È Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ˆ˜ «Ê˘ÛÈ΋» ‹‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË (Smith 1990), .¯. Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ÙˆÓ ‰È·‚·ÙËÚ›ˆÓ, ÈÛÙÔÔÈËÙÈÎÒÓ Á¤Ó-ÓËÛ˘, ÂÈÛÈÙËÚ›ˆÓ, Ù˘¯›ˆÓ, ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌÒÓ, ÂÎηı·ÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÊÔÚ›·˜ ÎÏ.

∆· ΛÌÂÓ·, ÂÔ̤ӈ˜, Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ÛÙÔ Ó· ηٷϿ‚Ô˘Ì Ҙ ÔÈ Û¯¤ÛÂȘÛÙ· ÙÔÈο ıÂÛÌÈο ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ· Û˘ÓÙÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ù·˘ÂÚÙÔÈο-ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ· ̤۷ ·fi ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈο-‚·ÛÈṲ̂Ó˜ «Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙË-Ù˜». ∞˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ fiÏÔÈ ÔÈ ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ ‰È·‚¿˙Ô˘Ó Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· Ì ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔÙÚfiÔ Ô‡Ù fiÙÈ Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ¤Ó· «ÌÔÓ·‰ÈÎfi» ÓfiËÌ·, ·ÊÔ‡ Â›Ó·È ÎÔÈÓ¿·Ô‰ÂÎÙfi fiÙÈ Ô ÏfiÁÔ˜ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ‰È·ÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Î·È ˘ÂÚ˘ÔÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ(‰Â˜ Hanks 2000 ÁÈ· ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ). Ÿˆ˜ Ë Smith (2005) ÂÍËÁ›, ·Ó Î·È ‰È·-ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ù¤˜, Ë ÚÔ¸fiıÂÛË Ù˘ ÏÂÈ-ÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ıÂÛÌÈÎÒÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ Û¯ÂÙÈÎfi ÛÙÔ ¯ˆÚÔ¯ÚfiÓÔ ÓfiËÌ·,·ÏÏ¿ ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfi Î·È Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ÓfiËÌ· Ô˘ ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ÎÚ‡„ÂÈ ÙËÓ È‰ÂÔÏÔ-ÁÈ΋ Î·È ıÂÛÌÈ΋ Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘, fiÙ·Ó ı· ‰È·‚·ÛÙ› ·fi ÙȘ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ·Ó·ÁÓÒ-ÛÙÚȘ, ÒÛÙ ӷ ÂÈÙ¢¯ıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ÛÎÔÔ› Î·È Ó· ·Ó··Ú·¯ı› Ë ˘ÊÈÛÙ¿ÌÂÓËÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ıÂÛÌÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛˆÓ.

ªÂ ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ Smith ı· ÚÔÛ·ı‹Ûˆ Ó· ‰Â›Íˆ ˆ˜ ÔÈ ‰È·-ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘2 (∂∑), Ù·ÔÔ›· ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰Ë ÏfiÁÔ˘, ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÔ‡Ó ¤Ó·Ó ·ÓÔ-ÌÔÈÔÁÂÓ‹ ‹ ·ÓÙÈÊ·ÙÈÎfi ÏfiÁÔ Ì ÙÂÏÂÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÛÎÔÈÌfiÙËÙ·,3 ·ÏÏ¿Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ –Ì ÙËÓ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ Smith (1990, 2005) ˆ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı›Â˜ Ú¿ÍÂˆÓ Ô˘Û˘ÓÙÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ÙÔÈο ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ· Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÎÔÔ‡˜ ˘ÂÚ-ÙÔÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙˆÓ. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ÛÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ı· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿Ûˆ: ·)ÙÔ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È Ù· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ, ‚) ÙȘ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈΤ˜‰È·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛ˘ Ù˘ ÔÈfiÙËÙ¿˜ Ù˘ Î·È Á) ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ ÙˆÓ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӈÓÔ˘ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ¤ÓÓÔȘ Ù˘ «‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜» Î·È ÙÔ˘ «Â›‰Ô˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘».ªÂÙ¿ ı· ÂÚÈÁÚ¿„ˆ: ·) ÙȘ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∑ ·Ó·-ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙË ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ∂∑ Î·È ‚) ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ˆ˜ ‰È·-ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂȉÒÓ ÏfiÁÔ˘. ™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ı· ÂȯÂÈÚ‹Ûˆ Ó· Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›Ûˆ Ù· ¢ڋ-Ì·Ù· Ì ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ηٷÛ΢¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘∂∑. ∆¤ÏÔ˜, ı· ˘ÔÛÙËڛ͈ fiÙÈ Ë ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê› ηχÙÂ-Ú· ˆ˜ «∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˜ ∑ÒÓ˜», ˆ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ηٷÛ΢¤˜ Î·È Ú·-ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· Ó· ·Ó·‰ÂȯÙÔ‡Ó ·fi ÙÔ ÂÈ-ÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ £ÂÛÌÈ΋˜ ∂ıÓÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜.

91∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·91

Page 92: Kritiki, issue 8

ª∂£√¢√§√°π∞, ¢∂¢√ª∂¡∞ ∫∞𠶧∞π™π√ ∞¡∞§À™∏™

∆Ô ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ Û˘ÏÏÔÁ‹˜ ÙˆÓ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê›ˆ˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ ‚·ÛÈṲ̂ÓË Û ¤ÁÁÚ·Ê· (document-based investigation) (Lankshearand Knobel 2004), Ì ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË Ù˘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑, fiˆ˜·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ΛÌÂÓ·. √ ۯ‰ȷÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â›-Ù¢ÍË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ·Ó·ÊÂÚı¤ÓÙÔ˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘ ›¯Â ÙËÓ ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ıË ‰È·‰Èηۛ·: ¶ÚÒÙ·Û˘ÏϤ¯ıËÎ·Ó fiÏ· Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ·Ó·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙËÓ ∂∑: ·) ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi Ô˘ÛÙ¿ÏıËΠÛÙ· Û¯ÔÏ›·, ‚) fiϘ ÔÈ ˘Ô˘ÚÁÈΤ˜ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ Î·È ÔÈ ÂÁ·ÎÏÈÔÈ Î·ÈÁ) fiÏ· Ù· ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ο ΛÌÂÓ·. ™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÂÈϤ¯ıËÎ·Ó Î¿ÔÈ· ΛÌÂÓ·-ÎÏÂÈ-‰È¿, ηıÒ˜ Ô ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˜ ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∑ ηıÈÛÙÔ‡Û ·‰‡Ó·ÙË ÙËÓ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË fiψÓ. ∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ô˘ ÂÈϤ¯ÙËÎ·Ó Î·È Ô ÏfiÁÔ˜ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú·-Ù›ıÂÓÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ ¶›Ó·Î· 1:

¶›Ó·Î·˜ 1: ∆· ΛÌÂÓ· ÙÔ˘ ‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ô ÏfiÁÔ˜ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜

∫·ÙËÁÔڛ˜ ∫›ÌÂÓ· §fiÁÔ˜ ∂ÈÏÔÁ‹˜∫›ÌÂÓˆÓ

∂›ÛËÌ· √È ∂Á·ÎÏÈÔÈ º 12.1/739/°1/675/17/7/2001ΛÌÂÓ· Î·È º.12.1/659/117786/°1/21-10-2004 Œ¯Ô˘Ó ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈΤ˜ Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜

ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ Ù˘ ∂∑.™¯ÔÏÈο ∏ ∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ √‰ËÁÔ‡ ÁÈ· ÙËÓΛÌÂÓ· ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘:

µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰¿ÛηÏÔ (2001)4

ŒÓ· ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ∆Ô Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙÔ µÈ‚Ï›ÔÌ ı¤Ì· ÙȘ Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ÈÛÙÔڛ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰¿ÛηÏÔ (2001) fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙȘ(·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ·), ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Û¯Â‰È¿ÛÙËΠԉËÁ›Â˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ ÛÙËÓ ∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 2001,·fi ̤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ ¿Ú· ›Ûˆ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ıˆÚËı›πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘. ˆ˜ «ÚfiÙ˘Ô».

ŒÓ· ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ∞) Œ¯ÂÈ ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ı¤Ì· Î·È ·Â˘ı‡ÓÂÙ·È Û ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ (ÂÌÂÚȤ¯ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô5 Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜ fiˆ˜ Î·È ÙÔÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎÒÓ Û¯Â‰›ˆÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ Û¯¤‰ÈÔ, ¿Ú· Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ù‹ Ë ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜6 Ù˘ ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ·˜ Û‡ÁÎÚÈÛË Î·È µ) ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÓۈ̷و̤ÓÔ ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓ‹ÛÔ˘) Ì ı¤Ì· ÙÔ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ ÙÂÏÈÎfi ΛÌÂÓÔ ·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÙËΠԢ ¤ÁÚ·„·Ó ÔÈ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ – ¿Ú· ·fi Ì›· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi. ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÌÈ· ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÙÔ˘

ÙÂÏÈÎÔ‡ «ÚÔ˚fiÓÙÔ˜» ÙÔ˘ ۯ‰›Ô˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜.

92 º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·92

Page 93: Kritiki, issue 8

∞η‰ËÌ·˚ο ∞) ŒÓ· ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Îfi ¿ÚıÚÔ ∞ӷʤÚÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi ˘fi‚·ıÚÔΛÌÂÓ· ‰ËÌÔÛÈÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ Û Ù‡¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ Î·È ÁÚ¿ÊÙËÎ·Ó ·fi ÙÔÓ Î·ı.

·ÊÈÂڈ̤ÓÔ ÛÙËÓ ∂∑ Î·È µ) ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·, ÙÔÓ Û¯Â‰È·ÛÙ‹ Î·È ÙfiÙ ¤Ó· ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂∑. Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÙ‹ Ù˘ ∂∑.

∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁÈο ∞) ∆Ô ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ÛËÌ›ˆÌ· ÙÔ˘ Ù‡¯Ô˘˜ ¶·Ú¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ ÁÈ· ÛËÌÂÈÒÌ·Ù· fiÔ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÂÓÙ·Á̤ÓÔ ÙÔ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÙÔ ÂÚÈΛÌÂÓÔ Î·È ÙËÓ Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÛË Ù˘

·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Îfi ¿ÚıÚÔ Î·È µ) Ë ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÂÚÌËÓ›·˜ (ˆ˜ ÌÂÙ·-ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈο7 Û¯fiÏÈ·) ÛÙ· ‚È‚Ï›· ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯˆÓ ÎÂÈ̤ӈÓ.ۯ‰›ˆÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜

°È· ÙËÓ ÔÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó ‰‡Ô ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈΤ˜. ∏ ÚÒÙËÂ›Ó·È Ë ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓȷ΋ ÂÁ΢ÚfiÙËÙ· (communicative validity) Ô˘ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÂÙ·ÈÁ‡Úˆ ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈ΋ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Î·È Ù· ·Ú΋ ÛÙÔȯ›· Ô˘ ı· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘Ú-Á‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙË Û˘ÓÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È ı· ÎÂÚ‰›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ consensus ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÁÓˆ-ÛÙÒÓ (Carspecken 1996). ∞Ó Î·È ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÔÏÏÔ› ÙÚfiÔÈ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛË·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ Û˘ÓÔ¯‹˜ (‰Â˜ Lincoln and Guba 1985, Carspecken 1996) Ô ÙÚfiÔ˜Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËΠ‹Ù·Ó Ë ¯Ú‹ÛË ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ Ù‡ˆÓ ÙÚÈÁˆÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ηÈÛ˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ (‚·ÛÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÛÙÔÓ Denzin 1970): ·) ÙÚÈÁˆÓÔÔ›ËÛË ‰Â‰Ô̤ӈÓÔ˘ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙȘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ËÁ¤˜ ·fi ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ·ÓÙÏ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ηȂ) ıˆÚËÙÈ΋ ÙÚÈÁˆÓÔÔ›ËÛË, Ë ÔÔ›· ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ıˆÚËÙÈÎÒÓ È‰ÂÒÓÎ·È ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ·ÏÏËÏÔÛ˘ÌÏËÚÒÓÔÓÙ·È, .¯. Ë ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛËÙ˘ Smith Ô˘ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ¢ÚÂÙÈΤ˜ (heuristic) ÁψÛÛÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ηٷÛ΢¤˜ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÏÏËÏÔÛ˘ÌÏËÚˆı› Ì ÙÔ ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ Hanks (1996,2000) – Ë ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ˆ˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋.

∏ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋, Ë ·ÍÈÔÈÛÙ›· (trustworthiness) ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÈηÓfi-ÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹ Ó· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÌÈ· «ÈÛÙÂ˘Ù‹» ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ı·ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ Ù· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘. ¢‡Ô ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÍÈÔÈÛÙ›·Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜, Ë Â¿ÚÎÂÈ· (sufficiency) Î·È Ë Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· (coherence) ÙˆÓ ‰Â‰Ô-Ì¤ÓˆÓ (Lankshear and Knobel 2004). ∞Ó·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ, ηıÒ˜Ô ÛÎÔfi˜ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Ë ÔÏÈ΋ Î·È ÁÂÓÈ΋ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ∂∑ ‹Ë ·Ó¿‰ÂÈÍË fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È Ì ٷ ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘∂∑, Ù· ΛÌÂÓ·-ÎÏÂȉȿ Ô˘ ÂÈϤ¯ÙËÎ·Ó Ê·›ÓÔÓÙ·È Ó· Â›Ó·È Â·Ú΋ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó¿-‰ÂÈÍË Ù˘ ‰È·Û‡Ó‰ÂÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∑ ÌÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤-ÛÂȘ ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È fiÙÈ: ·) ·˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ÌÔÓ·‰ÈΤ˜ Î·È ‚)fiÙÈ ÔÈ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÁÂÓÈ΢ÙÔ‡Ó ÁÈ· fiÏ· Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂∑. ∞Ó·-ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ, Ë Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ‰È·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÂÙ·È ÙfiÛÔ Ì ÙË

93∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·93

Page 94: Kritiki, issue 8

¯Ú‹ÛË Â˘ÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ Î·ÙËÁÔÚÈÒÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÔÊ˘Á‹ a priori Ù·ÍÈÓÔÌ‹ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ÔÏ-Ϥ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ˘Ô·ÙÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔÓ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÈÛÌfi (Smith 2005) (Ù·›ÚÈ·ÛÌ· Ù˘ ·Ó¿-Ï˘Û˘ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ıˆڛ˜), fiÛÔ Î·È Ì ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÂÓfi˜ ÏÂÍÈ-ÏÔÁ›Ô˘ Ô˘ ÌÂÙÚÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÙË Û˘Ó·ÁˆÁ‹ ‰˘Ó·ÙÒÓ Û˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ (a low-inferencevocabulary) (Carspecken 1996), .¯. «Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó·…», «·Ó Ë ·Ú·¿Óˆ ·Ó¿Ï˘-ÛË Â›Ó·È ÛˆÛÙ‹», ÁÈ·Ù› Ë ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Î·È ÂÚÌËÓ›· Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈο ۠ΛÌÂÓ· Î·È Û fi¯È ÛÂ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È Û¯fiÏÈˆÓ ÙˆÓÛ˘ÁÁڷʤˆÓ Ô˘ Èı·ÓfiÓ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ʈٛÛÔ˘Ó ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ÛËÌ›· ÙˆÓÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ô˘ ¤ÁÚ·„·Ó.

∂Âȉ‹ Ë £ÂÛÌÈ΋ ∂ıÓÔÁÚ·Ê›· Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÛÙËÓÔÔ›· Ë ÁψÛÛÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ÂıÓÔÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ-ÎÔ‡˜ Î·È Â˘ÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÙÚfiÔ˘˜, ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÁÈ·ÙË Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∑ Ì ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ‚·Û›ÛÙËΠÛÙȘ·ÏÏËÏÔÛ˘Û¯ÂÙÈ˙fiÌÂÓ˜ ¤ÓÓÔȘ Ù˘ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘, ÔÈÔԛ˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·Ó·‰Â›ÍÔ˘Ó ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÙË Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘∂∑ Ì ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ Hanks (2000: 168), ÔÈ ‰‡Ô¤ÓÓÔȘ ÂÛÙÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋˜ ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ (fiˆ˜ÚÔÛ·ıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ÁψÛÛÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ), ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙË Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË Ù˘ ÌÔÚ-Ê‹˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ì ÙÔ Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚÔ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ (fiˆ˜ ÚÔÛ·ıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ-Τ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘). ∞Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο:

¢È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· (intertextuality): ∏ ‚·ÛÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË Ù˘ ¤ÓÓÔÈ·˜ Ù˘ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂ-ÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ –Ë Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË ÂÓfi˜ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ì ¿ÏÏ· ΛÌÂÓ·– ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û·¤Ú¢ӷ ÙË ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋ Û¯¤ÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∑ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜. ∂Âȉ‹ ÔȉȿÊÔÚ˜ Ù·ÍÈÓÔÌ‹ÛÂȘ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â‡ÚÂÛË Ù˘ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÔÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ê·›ÓÔÓÙ·È Ó·ÌËÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ (‰Â˜ Ivani_ 2004 ÁÈ· ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ), Ë ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Ù˘‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ ·˘Ù‹ ‚·Û›ÛÙËΠ۠¤Ó· ¢ÚÂÙÈÎfi ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ(Shuart-Faris and Bloome 2004) Ô˘ ÂÛÙ›·Û ÛÙȘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ (actual intertextual practices) (Ivani_ 2004), ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó·Á›ÓÔ˘Ó ·ÓÙÈÏËÙ¤˜ ·Â˘ı›·˜ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹ Î·È ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È Â›Ù ÛÙËÓÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ·fi ¿ÏÏ· ΛÌÂÓ·, .¯. ·Ú·Ô̤˜, ¯Ú‹ÛËÙˆÓ ›‰ÈˆÓ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (ÂÈÛËÌ·Ṳ̂ӷ ‹ fi¯È), ›Ù ÛÙË ÌÂÚÈ΋ ·Ó·-ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘˜.

™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, Ë ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ‚·Û›ÛÙËΠ۠ÔÏ-ϷϤ˜ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È ÛÙË ÛËÌ›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÏfiÁÔ˘Ô˘ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ı¤Ì· Ù˘ ∂∑. ™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· Ù· ·ÔÛ¿ÛÌ·Ù· Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒ-

94 º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·94

Page 95: Kritiki, issue 8

ıËÎ·Ó Î·È ÔÚÁ·ÓÒıËÎ·Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ¢ÚÂÙÈο Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·Ù·. π‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÛËÌ·-ÓÙÈ΋ ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÌÏÂÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‹Ù·Ó Ù· ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÙÔ˘ ªÂÓ‰ÒÓË (2004), Ù· ÔÔ›· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó ˆ˜‚ÔËıËÙÈÎÔ› ÙÚfiÔÈ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘. ªÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÚÔηٷÚÎÙÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓÛ˘ÌÏÂÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÔÈ Î·ÙËÁÔڛ˜ ÂÚÈÔÚ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó Û ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ˜, ÒÛÙ ӷ ÂÓÙÔÈ-ÛÙÔ‡Ó ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÔÈ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ οı ηÙËÁÔÚ›·˜. ∏ ηÙËÁÔÚ›·ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÂÛÙ¿˙ÂÈ Ë ¤Ú¢ӷ ·˘Ù‹ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÌfiÓÔ ÙË ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ∂∑, Ô˘Â›Ó·È ›Ûˆ˜ Ë ÈÔ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ·Ú¿ÌÂÙÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂∑, ·ÊÔ‡ ηıÔÚ›˙ÂÈ Ò˜ ı· ÂÚÁ¿-˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÔÓÙ˜ Î·È Ò˜ ı· ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÂÙ·È Ë ˘Ô ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢ÛË ÁÓÒÛË.

∂›‰Ô˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (genre): ∏ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËΠˆ˜Î·ÙËÁÔÚ›· ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ì ۯÂÙÈο ÛÙ·ıÂÚ¿ ˘ÊÔÏÔÁÈο, ıÂÌ·ÙÈο Î·È ‰ÔÌÈο ¯·Ú·-ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο, fiˆ˜ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙË ™˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋ §ÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ °ÏˆÛÛÔÏÔÁ›· (SystemicFunctional Linguistics) (Halliday 1985), Ô‡Ù ˆ˜ ΛÌÂÓ· Ù· ÔÔ›· ÌÔÈÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·ÈÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ·Îfi ÛÎÔfi Î·È ÚËÙÔÚÈΤ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜, fiˆ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔÙ·ı›ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ÚËÙÔÚÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ (New Rhetoric) (Berkenkotter andHuckin 1995). ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ıˆڋıËÎ·Ó ˆ˜ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ› ÁψÛÛÈÎÔ› Î·È ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ›ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ› ·ÓÙ›Ï˄˘ (Bakhtin 1986) Ù˘ Û¯¤Û˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ì ÙÔ ÂÚÈ-ΛÌÂÓÔ (Hanks 2000).8 ∏ ‡ÚÂÛË ÙˆÓ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ÛٷΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂∑ ‚·Û›ÛÙËÎÂ: ·) ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ì ¿ÏϷΛÌÂÓ·, Ù· ÔÔ›· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ì ÔÈΛÏÔ˘˜ ÙÚfiÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ·ÓÙ›Ï˄˘ (Briggs and Bauman 1992 Î·È Hyland 2000),Î·È ‚) ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ·ÎÒÓ Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ (Hanks 1996, 2000) Ô˘·Ó·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈ̤ӈÓ, .¯. Ë ÂÈÛËÌÔÔ›ËÛË(officialization) Î·È Ë Î·ÓÔÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË (regularization) Ù˘ ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ Û ۯ¤ÛË ÌÂÙȘ ΢ڛ·Ú¯Â˜ ‰Ô̤˜ Ù˘ ÈÛ¯‡Ô˜ ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È.

∏ ¶∂ƒπ°ƒ∞º∏ ∆ø¡ ∂Àƒ∏ª∞∆ø¡

∏ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓfiÙËÙ· ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∑: Ë ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜

∞Ó·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙȘ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘∂∑ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜, ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÌfiÓÔ Ì›· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‰È·ÎÂÈ-ÌÂÓÈ΋ Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‚ÚÂı› Î·È ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙȘ Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜ Ù˘ ∂Á΢ÎÏ›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘2001 Î·È ÙËÓ ∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ µÈ‚Ï›Ô˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰¿ÛηÏÔ (2001). ∫·È Ù· ‰‡Ô ·˘Ù¿

95∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·95

Page 96: Kritiki, issue 8

ΛÌÂÓ· ÂÚȤ¯Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹9 Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑, ·˘Ù‹ ÙˆÓ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜,10 Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ 2006 Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ›‰È·ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· ·ÏÏ¿ Ì ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ, .¯. ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ÚÒÙËÊ¿ÛË ÙˆÓ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Î·ıÔÚÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ù˘ Ï·ÈÛ›ˆ-Û‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÚÂȘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ Ï·ÈÛÈÒÛÂȘ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ΛÌÂÓ·Ù˘ ∂Á΢ÎÏ›Ô˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ µÈ‚Ï›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘: ·) Ù· Ì·ıËÙÈο ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙ·, ‚)Ù· ÁÓˆÛÙÈο ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓ· ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Á) ÙË ıˆڛ· Ù˘ÔÏÏ·Ï‹˜ ÓÔËÌÔÛ‡Ó˘. ∆· ‚·ÛÈο ‚‹Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ·˘ÙÒÓ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓÂÚÈÁÚ·ÊÒÓ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο ÛÙÔÓ ¶›Ó·Î· 2:

¶›Ó·Î·˜ 2: ∏ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜

√ÓÔÌ·Û›· ™¯¤‰È· ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ™¯¤‰È· ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜

∫›ÌÂÓÔ ∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 2001 Î·È ∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ 2006µÈ‚Ï›Ô˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰¿ÛηÏÔ (2001)

µ‹Ì·Ù· ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›·-¶ÚfiÙ·ÛË ¶ÚÒÙË º¿ÛË: ™˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜

∫ÚÈÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ·fi„ÂˆÓ Û¯ÂÙÈοÌ ÙËÓ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›· ¢Â‡ÙÂÚË º¿ÛË: ∂Ó‰Ô-ÔÌ·‰ÈÎfi˜

ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜

™˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÓ ‰Ú¿Û˘∆Ú›ÙË º¿ÛË: ™˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ ¤ÚÁÔ˘

ÀÏÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜-∂ÎÙ¤ÏÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ™¯Â‰›Ô˘ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜

∆¤Ù·ÚÙË º¿ÛË: ¶·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ¤ÚÁÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ

∂ӉȿÌÂÛ· ÛÙ¿‰È·: ¶¤ÌÙË º¿ÛË: ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ¤ÚÁÔ˘¢È·Ï›ÌÌ·Ù· ÂÓË̤ڈÛ˘ Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ ÔÌ¿‰·˜¢È·Ï›ÌÌ·Ù· ·Ó·ÙÚÔÊÔ‰ÔÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó·ÛÎfiËÛ˘ Î·È Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÚÔÛˆÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛˆÓ

¶ÂÚ¿ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ™¯Â‰›Ô˘ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜

96 º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·96

Page 97: Kritiki, issue 8

™Â ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì fiÏ· Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ ΛÌÂÓ· Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÌfiÓÔ ÙË ÌÂıÔ-‰ÔÏÔÁ›· ÙˆÓ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜, ÙÔ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Îfi ¿ÚıÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 2002 ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÈ ÌÈ·ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ Ô˘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÛÙÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ∂∑, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ‰ÂÓ ÂÚÈ-Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ¿ÏÏ· ΛÌÂÓ·. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ Ë ÌÂıÔ-‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ∂∑ ‰ÂÓ ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙ· ™¯¤‰È· ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜, ·ÏÏ¿ÌÔÚ› Ó· Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ¿‚ÂÈ Î·È ¿ÏϘ ·Ú·Ï‹ÛȘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·Èfï˜ Ù·˘ÙfiÛË̘ Ì ٷ ™¯¤‰È· ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜.11 ∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈο, Ë ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹«ÔÈÎÈÏ›·» ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ:

¢ÈÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜: ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹-ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó (1) ÙËÓ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË Î·È Î·Ù·ÁÚ·Ê‹ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈ·ÎÒÓ ‰Â‰Ô̤-ÓˆÓ, fiˆ˜ Ë ·Ô‰ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈ·ÎÒÓ ËÁÒÓ, Ë ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛË Î·È Ë Ì¤ÙÚË-ÛË Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ì¤Ûˆ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÓ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Ì¤Ûˆ ÂÚˆÙËÌ·ÙÔÏÔ-Á›ˆÓ Î·È ËÌȉÔÌËÌ¤ÓˆÓ Û˘ÓÂÓه͈Ó, (2) ÙËÓ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈ·-ÎÒÓ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӈÓ, fiˆ˜ Ë Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӈÓ, Ô ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÎfi˜¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ Î·È Ë ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ Û˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È (3) ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈ-ÎÒÓ Û˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Ë Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê‹ ÌÈ·˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈ΋˜ ¤ÎıÂÛ˘ Î·È ËÛ¯ËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÌÔÓÙÂÏÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ.

ŸÙ·Ó ÔÈ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ ·Ó·Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó Ó· ‰ÈÂÎÂÚ·ÈÒÛÔ˘Ó fiϘ ÙȘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙË-Ù˜ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈṲ̂ӷ ÁÈ· ÙË Â›Ï˘ÛË Î¿ÔÈÔ˘ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, Ô‰ËÁԇ̷ÛÙÂÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Û¯Â‰›ˆÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ÂÓÒ fiÙ·Ó ÂÎÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÌfiÓÔÓ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ·˘ÙÒÓοÓÔ˘Ì ÏfiÁÔ ÁÈ· ·Ï¤˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜.

∞ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÊÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘: ∏ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÊÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘‰›ÓÂÈ ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÛÙÔÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi Ó· ÂÌϤÍÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜:

ñ ÛÂ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÛÙÚÔÁÁ˘Ï‹˜ ÙÚ·¤˙˘, fiÔ˘ ηٷٛıÂÓÙ·È ÛÙÔȯ›· Î·È ·Ó·-Ù‡ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ·fi„ÂȘ

ñ Û ‰È·ÏÂÎÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú·ı¤ÛÂȘ, fiÔ˘ ‰‡Ô Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÙȘ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ˜ ı¤ÛÂȘ Û ¤Ó· ‰ÈÏËÌÌ·ÙÈÎfi ı¤Ì· Î·È ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Ë Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÌÂÙ·Í‡ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ÂÈÛËÁËÙÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ˘fiÏÔÈˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ

ñ Û ·Ï¤˜ ÂÈÛËÁ‹ÛÂȘ Û‡ÓÙÔÌ˘ ¤ÎÙ·Û˘, Ì ÂÚˆÙ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ ÂÎ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ ˘fiÏÔÈˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ Î·È

ñ ÛÂ Û˘ÓÂÓÙ‡ÍÂȘ, Û¯ÔÏÈ·ÛÌÔ‡˜, ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Î·È Ù· ÏÔÈ¿ ›‰Ë ÙÔ˘‰ËÌÔÛÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘

ñ Û ÂÎʈӋÛÂȘ, ··ÁÁÂϛ˜, ı·ÙÚÈÎÔ‡˜ ‰È·ÏfiÁÔ˘˜, Û ÂÚÈÁڷʤ˜ ηÈÛ¯ÔÏÈ·ÛÌÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘ ı·ÙÚÈÎÔ‡ ·ÊËÁËÙ‹ Î·È Û ·ÊËÁ‹ÛÂȘ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÒÓ Î·È ·Ú·Ì˘-ıÈÒÓ, Ô˘ ··ÈÙÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ¤ÓÙ¯ÓË ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ÔÚı‹˜ ÂÎÊÔÚ¿˜ ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ηÈ

97∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·97

Page 98: Kritiki, issue 8

ÙËÓ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ‰˘Ó·ÙÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ʈӋ˜ Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙȘ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ˘ÔÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜ Ù¤¯Ó˘.

∂ÓÂÚÁÔÔ›ËÛË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜: ∏ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó·Ï¿‚ÂÈ ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ·ÊËÁËÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi Ì˘ıÈÛÙfiÚËÌ· ‹ Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙÈÎfi‰È‹ÁËÌ·), ı·ÙÚÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (‰È¿ÏÔÁÔ˜, Û˘ÁÎÚÔ‡ÛÂȘ, ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú˜) ‹ ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ÔÈËÙÈ΋˜, ÂÈηÛÙÈ΋˜ ‹, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ÌÔ˘ÛÈÎÔÎÈÓËÙÈ΋˜ ¤ÎÊÚ·Û˘. ∂‰Ò ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡-Û·Ì ӷ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ¿‚Ô˘ÌÂ Î·È ÙȘ ¯ÚËÛÙÈΤ˜ ¯ÂÈÚÔηٷÛ΢¤˜ (ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·˜2002: 21-22, ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÛÙÔ ÚˆÙfiÙ˘Ô)

∏ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ÔÈÎÈÏ›· Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Û ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi ›‰Էڷ¿Óˆ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ‰È¢ڇÓÂÙ·È Î·È Û «Ú·ÎÙÈÎfi» Â›Â‰Ô ÛÙÔ ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎfiÎ·È ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎfi ™¯¤‰ÈÔ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜, Ù· ÔÔ›· Ù·˘Ù›˙Ô˘Ó ÙË ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔ-Á›·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ Ì ÙȘ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔÓÙ¿ÚÈ (2001) ÁÈ· ÙË ÁÚ·Ê‹ Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙÈÎÒÓÈÛÙÔÚÈÒÓ. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, Ô ¶›Ó·Î·˜ 3 ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÂÚÈÏËÙÈο ÙËÓ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔ-ÁÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ·˘ÙÒÓ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜:

¶›Ó·Î·˜ 3: ∏ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· ÙˆÓ Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜

™¯¤‰ÈÔ ∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎfi ∞ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎfi∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜

∆¿ÍË ∞ Î·È µ ∞

£¤Ì· º·ÓÙ·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ÈÛÙÔڛ˜ (·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ·) ¶·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ

µ‹Ì·Ù· ∏ ‰¿ÛοϷ ‹ ÔÈ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ ÂÈϤÁÔ˘Ó ∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹: Ë ‰·ÛοϷ Î·È ÔÈ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ ‰‡Ô ϤÍÂȘ, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· «Û·ÏÔ˜» ¤ÏÂÍ·Ó ÙÔ ı¤Ì· Î·È ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ·ÓÎ·È «·˘ÙÔΛÓËÙÔ». ÙȘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜.

∏ ÚÒÙË Ì·ı‹ÙÚÈ· ηٷÛ΢¿˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ¶ÚÒÙË Ê¿ÛË: ÔÈ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ ¯ˆÚ›ÛÙËηÓÚÒÙË ÚfiÙ·ÛË Ô˘ Â›Ó·È Ë ·Ú¯‹ Û ‰‡Ô ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÙˆÓ 8 ·ÙfïÓ.Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜. ∏ ‰·ÛοϷ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ √È Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ Ù˘ ÚÒÙ˘ ÔÌ¿‰·˜Î·È ‰›Ï· ÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ¿ Ù˘. ·Ó¤Ï·‚·Ó Ó· ʤÚÔ˘Ó ÛÙË Ù¿ÍË ‰Èο ∏ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË Ì·ı‹ÙÚÈ· Û˘Ó¯›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ. ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ·, ÂÓÒ Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÔÌ¿‰·ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Î.o.Î ‰È¿ÏÂÍ ·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ· ·fi ÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË

ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÓÙÈÓÔ‡ §˘Î›Ԣ.

(ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈο ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ Ì ÔÌ¿‰Â˜. ¢Â‡ÙÂÚË Ê¿ÛË: √È Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ·Ó∂›Û˘ Ë ‰·ÛοϷ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ú¯›ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ·Ú·Ì˘ıÈÒÓ, ‰È¿‚·Û·ÓÈÛÙÔÚ›· Î·È Ó· ˙ËÙ‹ÛÂÈ ·fi ÙȘ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰Ë, .¯. Ï·˚ο, Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ·,Ó· ÙËÓ ÔÏÔÎÏËÚÒÛÔ˘Ó ‹ Ó· ηıÔ‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ Î·È Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ·Ó ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ı¤Ì·Ù·,Ù· ·È‰È¿ ÛÙÔ Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Ï¤ÍÂȘ .¯. ÙȘ ÔÌÔÈfiÙËÙ˜ Î·È ÙȘ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÙˆÓÎ·È ÊÚ¿ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó ¯ÚfiÓÔ.) ·Ú·Ì˘ıÈÒÓ, ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÁÚ·Ê‹˜.

98 º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·98

Page 99: Kritiki, issue 8

™ÙÔ ÂfiÌÂÓÔ Ì¿ıËÌ· Ë ‰·ÛοϷ ÌÔÈÚ¿˙ÂÈ ∆Ú›ÙË Ê¿ÛË: ªÈ· Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·˜ ·È‰ÈÎÒÓÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ¤¯ÂÈ Î·ı·ÚÔÁÚ¿„ÂÈ ·Ú·Ì˘ıÈÒÓ ÂÈÛΤÊÙËΠÙÔ Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Î·ÈÎ·È ÂÈÌÂÏËı› Î·È ‰›Ï· ÛÙËÓ Î¿ı ÚfiÙ·ÛË ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û ÙÔ ‰ÈÎfi Ù˘ ·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ Ì‹ ·Ú¿ÁÚ·ÊÔ ¤¯ÂÈ ÛËÌÂȈ̤ÓÔ ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ÂÔÙÈο ̤۷ Î·È ¤ÊÙÈ·Í ¤Ó· ·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ Ù˘ Ì·ı‹ÙÚÈ·˜ Ô˘ ÙËÓ Û˘Ó¤ıÂÛÂ. Ì ÙȘ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ. ∂›Û˘, ÔÈ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ

Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙȘ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔÓÙ¿ÚÈ ¤ÁÚ·„·Ó Û‡ÓÙÔ̘ Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ÈÛÙÔڛ˜.

™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÔÈ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ ‰È·‚¿˙Ô˘Ó ∆¤Ù·ÚÙË Ê¿ÛË: ŸÏ˜ Ì·˙› ÔÈ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Î·È ˙ˆÁÚ·Ê›˙Ô˘Ó Î¿ÙÈ Û¯ÂÙÈο ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔÓÙ¿ÚÈÌ ÙËÓ ÚfiÙ·ÛË ‹ ÙËÓ ·Ú¿ÁÚ·ÊÔ «¶·Ú·Ì˘ıÔÛ·Ï¿Ù·» ¤ÁÚ·„·Ó ÙÔ Ô˘ Û˘Ó¤ıÂÛ·Ó. ‰ÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ Ì ٛÙÏÔ

«Ë ¶ÂÓÙ¿ÌÔÚÊË Î·È Ô ¡ÙfiÓ·ÏÓÙ».

∏ ‰·ÛοϷ ÎÔÏÏ¿ÂÈ Ì ÙË ÛÂÈÚ¿ ¶¤ÌÙË Ê¿ÛË: ∏ Ê¿ÛË ·˘Ù‹ ÚԤ΢„ÂÙȘ ˙ˆÁÚ·ÊȤ˜ Û ÌÈ· ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÎfiÏÏ· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ ÁÚ¿„ÈÌÔ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú·Ì˘ıÈÔ‡ ηȋ ÙȘ ηÚÊÈÙÛÒÓÂÈ ÛÙÔ Ê·ÓÂÏԛӷη ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û ÙË ‰Ú·Ì·ÙÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ Ù˘ Ù¿Í˘. ·Ú·Ì˘ıÈÔ‡. √È Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ ¤ÊÙÈ·Í·Ó Ù·

ÛÎËÓÈο ÙÔ˘ «ı¿ÙÚÔ˘» ηȉڷ̷ÙÔÔ›ËÛ·Ó ÙÔ ‰ÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ.

∆Ô ÂÚÒÙËÌ· Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎfi ™¯¤‰ÈÔ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛ˘ Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔÓÙ¿ÚÈ: ·) Ì ÙËÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙˆÓ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜, fiˆ˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ Î·È ÙÔ µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘ (·) ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›·-¶ÚfiÙ·ÛË, ‚) ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋·ÓÙ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ·fi„ÂˆÓ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›·, Á) ™˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛËÏ·ÈÛ›ˆÓ ‰Ú¿Û˘, ‰) ÀÏÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜-∂ÎÙ¤ÏÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ™¯Â‰›Ô˘∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜, Â) ∂ӉȿÌÂÛ· ÛÙ¿‰È·, ÛÙ) ¶ÂÚ¿ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ™¯Â‰›Ô˘ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜), ‚) ÌÂÙȘ ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ .¯. ∞ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÊÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ‹∂ÓÂÚÁÔÔ›ËÛË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ·ÔÎÏ›ÓÔ˘Ó ·fi Ù· ™¯¤‰È· ∂ÚÁ·-Û›·˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ηχÙÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfi Û¯‹Ì· Ù˘ ÁÓˆÛÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜.

∆Ô ›‰ÈÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ· ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜,ηıÒ˜ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÈ ·ÚfiÌÔȘ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛ˘ Ì ÙÔ ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi ÌÂıÔ‰Ô-ÏÔÁÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ∂∑. ∞Ó Î·È ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Û ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ÁÚ·Ì̤˜ ÙȘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ-Τ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ∂∑, fiˆ˜ Ë Û˘ÏÏÔÁ‹ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈÒÓ Î·È Ë ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔ-ًوÓ, ÙÔ Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ·˘Ùfi Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ·ÏÔÔÈ› ÙË ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ∂∑ ‰ÈfiÙÈ: 1.‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÂӉȿÌÂÛ· ÛÙ¿‰È· ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ Ô˘ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ÛÙÔ ÁÂÁÔ-Ófi˜ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÌÔÓ·‰ÈΤ˜ ÔÌ·‰ÈΤ˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ¤ÁÈÓ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÚÒÙË Ê¿ÛË, ÂÓÒ ÛÙȘ˘fiÏÔȘ Ê¿ÛÂȘ Ù· ·È‰È¿ Ù˘ Ù¿Í˘ ‰Ô‡Ï„·Ó Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈο Û·Ó Ì›· ÔÌ¿‰· (ÁÈ·ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ÛÙË ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ‰Â˜ ª·ÙÛ·Á-

99∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·99

Page 100: Kritiki, issue 8

ÁÔ‡Ú·˜ 2006: 241-252), 2. ‰ÂÓ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÍÂοı·Ú· Ë ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ‰È·ıÂ-Ì·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, ·ÊÔ‡ Ë ÁÓÒÛË Ô˘ ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÙËÎÂ Â›Ó·È ·˘ÛÙËÚ¿ Ï·ÈÛȈ̤-ÓË ·fi ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Ú·Ì˘ıÈÔ‡ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘ Ù˘ §·Ô-ÁÚ·Ê›·˜ (‰Â˜ ∞˘‰›ÎÔ˜ 1997 ÁÈ· ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ) Î·È ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÈÎÒÓ ÁÚ·Ê‹˜ Ê·ÓÙ·-ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔÓÙ¿ÚÈ.12 ∞Ó Ë ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ù˘ ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ô˘Â›Ó·È Ë ‚¿ÛË Ù˘ ∂∑ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ ˘¤Ú‚·ÛË ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘, ÙfiÙÂÙ· ÂÚˆÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÔ˘Ó Â›Ó·È Ù· ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ı·: ·) ∂·ÚÎÔ‡Ó ÔÈ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ÙÔ˘ ƒÔÓÙ¿ÚÈ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ˘¤Ú‚·ÛË ÙˆÓ Ï·ÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÁÓÒ-Û˘ ÛÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ‹ ٤ٷÚÙË Ê¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ ™¯Â‰›Ô˘ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜; ‚) ªÔÚ› Ó· ıˆ-ÚËı› ˆ˜ ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Ë ‰Ú·Ì·ÙÔÔ›ËÛË ÂÓfi˜ ·Ú·-Ì˘ıÈÔ‡, Ë ÔÔ›· ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú¯ÈÎÔ‡˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ÚԤ΢„ ÂÎ ÙˆÓ˘ÛÙ¤ÚˆÓ13 ‹ Â›Ó·È Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚ· Ó· ÂÚÈÁÚ¿„Ô˘Ì ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ˆ˜ ·Ï‹ ‰È·ıÂ-Ì·ÙÈ΋ ÚÔ¤ÎÙ·ÛË, Ë ÔÔ›· ¤¯ÂÈ Î¿ÔÈ· ÎÔÈÓ¿ ÛËÌ›·, ·ÏÏ¿ ‰ÂÓ Ù·˘Ù›˙ÂÙ·È ÌÂÙË ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË; (ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·˜ 2006: 51)

∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂∑ ˆ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰Ë ÏfiÁÔ˘

∏ οı ̛· ·fi ÙȘ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÂÚÈÁڷʤ˜ Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ ÂÌÊ·Ó›-˙ÂÙ·È Û Î›ÌÂÓ· Ô˘ ηٷÛ΢¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰Ë ÏfiÁÔ˘. ∏ ÚÒÙËÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ηٷÛ΢¿˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÔÓÔÌ·Û›· ›‰Ô˘˜ Á¤ÓÔ˘˜ (genre label),«Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜», Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ Ù›ÙÏÔ Ô˘ ‰›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ∂Á΢ÎÏ›Ô˘ º12.1/739/°1/675/17/7/2001 Ô˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ÙËÓ ∂∑. ∞˘Ùfi˜ Ô ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ-ÛÌfi˜ ·Ó¿ÁÓˆÛ˘ Î·È ÂÚÌËÓ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ˆ˜ «Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜» ÂÈÙ˘Á¯¿ÓÂÙ·È΢ڛˆ˜ ̤ۈ ‰‡Ô ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ·ÎÒÓ Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ:

∂ÈÛËÌÔÔ›ËÛË: ∏ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË Ù˘ ∂∑ Â›Ó·È Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ›ÛËÌÔ˘ ÂÁÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘(∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ˜) ÙÔ˘ ˘Ô˘ÚÁ›Ԣ, ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ Ë ÂÈÛËÌÔÔ›ËÛË Î·Ù·Û΢¿˙ÂÙ·È̤ۈ ·Ó·ÊÔÚÒÓ ÛÙË ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈ΋ Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ÂÁÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘ º 12.1/739/°1/675, ‹ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙË ÓfiÌÈÌË Î·È ÚÔ‚ÏÂfiÌÂÓË ‰È·‰È-ηۛ· Ù˘ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Û¯ÔÏÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ·fi ÙÔ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfiπÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ: «[…] ÂȯÂÈÚ›ٷÈ, ‡ÛÙÂÚ· ·fi ÂÈÛ‹ÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈ-ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘, Ë ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ˙ÒÓ˘».15 ∂Ô̤ӈ˜ Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË Ù˘ ∂∑,ÂÓÙ·Á̤ÓË Û ›ÛËÌÔ ¤ÁÁÚ·ÊÔ (∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ˜), ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏ›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÓˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ˆ˜ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ô˘ Ë ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‰È·‚¿ÛÂÈ Î·È Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÂÈ Ì‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ô˘ ‰›ÓÂÙ·È, ·ÊÔ‡ Ë ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ ÛÙÔ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi

100 º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·100

Page 101: Kritiki, issue 8

ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÚÔÛˆÈ΋ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ·ÏÏ¿ Û˘ÓÙÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fiÙÔ ˘Ô˘ÚÁÂ›Ô ¶·È‰Â›·˜ Î·È ÙÔ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ.

ŒÏÏÂÈ„Ë ‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜: ∏ ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÒÓ Û˘Ó‰¤ÛˆÓÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ì ¿ÏÏ· ΛÌÂÓ· Î·È Ë ¯Ú‹ÛË ·ÊËÚËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÒÓ ·Ó·ÊÔ-ÚÒÓ ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙËÓ ∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙÔ µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘ ·Ê·ÈÚ› ÙËÓ «·Î·-‰ËÌ·˚ÎfiÙËÙ¿» ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂∑ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ˆ˜ Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜ «Ê˘ÛÈÎÔÔÈ-Ë̤Ó˘» ·ÓÈÛÙfiÚËÙ˘ ÛÙÔ ¯ˆÚÔ¯ÚfiÓÔ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ‰›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÏÂÙÔ̤-ÚÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ Â‰›Ô Î·È ÙËÓ Âͤϛ͋ ÙÔ˘, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÔÚÁ·ÓÒıËÎ·Ó ÔÈ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ȉ¤Â˜. ∫¿ÔÈ· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ·ÊËÚËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÒÓ ·Ó·ÊÔÚÒÓ Ô˘ ¯ÚË-ÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ΛÌÂÓ· ·˘Ù¿ Â›Ó·È Ù· ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ı·:

ŒÚ¢Ó˜ Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ÙÔÓ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙË ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÏÂÈÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ (√‰ËÁ›Â˜Ù˘ ∂Á΢ÎÏ›Ô˘ 2001: 13)

∏ ¤Ú¢ӷ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ô‰Â›ÍÂÈ fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ì¤ıÔ‰ÔÈ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÂÚÂı›˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ, ÚÔˆıÔ‡Ó ÙË Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· Î·È Î·ÏÏÈÂÚÁÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ …(µÈ‚Ï›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘, 2001: 15)

∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· Ì ÙËÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ∂∑ ˆ˜ ·ÔÏ·ÈÛȈ̤Ó˜ «Ô‰Ë-Á›Â˜», ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 2002 Î·È ÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ 2006 ηٷÛ΢¿˙Ô˘Ó Ì¤Ûˆ Û˘ÁÎÂ-ÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ ÙËÓ ∂∑ ˆ˜ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚΋ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Û ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ο ›‰ËÏfiÁÔ˘ (¿ÚıÚÔ-‚È‚Ï›Ô). ¢‡Ô ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ ‰ËÏÒÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ·Î·-‰ËÌ·˚ÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 2002 ›ӷÈ:

∫·ÓÔÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË: ∆Ô Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙˆÓ ÂÎʈÓËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·ÓÔÓÈÎÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ˆ˜ ·Î·‰Ë-Ì·˚Îfi ηıÒ˜ ηٷÛ΢¿˙ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚΋ Ì·ÎÚÔ‰ÔÌ‹ (Swales 1990)–·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Îfi ¿ÚıÚÔ– Ô˘ ¯Ù›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ˜ ÛËÌ·ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Î·È Ú·Á-Ì·ÙÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÌÈÎÚÔ‰Ô̤˜-‰Ô̤˜: 1. ¶ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë, 2. ∂ÓfiÙËÙ˜ ∞-π [Ë Î·ıÂÌ›· ÂÓfi-ÙËÙ· ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ Ù˘¯‹ Ù˘ ∂∑], 3. ™˘Ì¤Ú·ÛÌ·, 4.µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·.

∞η‰ËÌ·˚΋ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘: ∏ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ Û ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Τ˜ Î·È ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈΤ˜È‰¤Â˜, ıˆڛ˜ Î·È ÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ Ï·ÈÛÈÒÓÔ˘Ó –̤ۈ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ·Ó·ÊÔÚÒÓ– ˆ˜ «·Î·‰ËÌ·˚΋» ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ ÙÈ ‰È·‚¿˙Ô˘Ì ˆ˜ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙÚȘ.∞˘Ùfi ÂÈÙ˘Á¯¿ÓÂÙ·È Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋˜ Ù˘ ·Ô‰ÂÈÍÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜(evidentials) (Hyland 2000) –ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋˜ Ô˘ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÂÙ·È Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ó·-ÊÔÚ¿ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ËÁ¤˜ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈÒÓ, .¯.«Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙË Ã...», «fiˆ˜ Ë Ã ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ...». ∆¤ÙÔȘ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈΤ˜ ·ÔÙÂ-ÏÔ‡Ó Ù· ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ı· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÛÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 2002:

101∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·101

Page 102: Kritiki, issue 8

1) ªÂ ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÔÈ ¿ÓÙ˜, ¿ÙÔÌ· Î·È Û‡ÛÙËÌ·, Â›Ó·È «‰¤ÛÌÈÔÈ ÙÔ˘¯ÚfiÓÔ˘», fiˆ˜ Û˘¯Ó¿ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ Ë Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· (‚Ï. Î·È ™ÔÊÔ‡ ÛÙÔÓ·ÚfiÓÙ· ÙfiÌÔ) [Û. 23]

2) √ Bernstein ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο ·Ó·ÊÂÚı› ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÙÌËÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÓÂÏ·-ÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ‰È‰·ÎÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘… [Û. 27]

3) ∞˘Ùfi ‰È·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÂÙ·È, ‰ÈfiÙÈ Ë ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ ÔÚÔÏÔÁ›·ÙÔ˘ Bernstein, οÓÂÈ ˘¤Ú‚·ÛË Ù˘ «ÂÚȯ¿Ú·Í˘» (framing), ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔ˘·˘ÛÙËÚÔ‡ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹, ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË Î·È ÙÔ Ú˘ıÌfiÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Ô˘ ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÙÔ Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ.

4) °È· ÙÔ Ò˜ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È Ë Ì¿ıËÛË Î·È Ë ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· Ù˘ ·ÏÏË-ÏÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·Ù˘ˆı› ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ıˆڛ˜ Ì ÁÓˆÛÙfiÙÂÚ˜ ÙȘ ıˆڛ˜ ÙÔ˘ J. Piaget Î·È ÙÔ˘ L. Vygotsky [Û. 23]

5) ª¤Û· ÛÙ· ·ÓÂÏ·ÛÙÈο Ù¯ÓÔÎÚ·ÙÈο Ï·›ÛÈ· ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È Â͈ÙÂÚÈο Ë«¯ÚÔÓÔÎÔÓÛ¤Ú‚·» ηٿ ÙËÓ ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ G. Haenptner, ÙÔ˘ ˆÚÔÏfiÁÈÔ˘ ÚÔ-ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ [ÛÂÏ. 23]

∞Ó Î·È ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 2002 Î·È ÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ 2006 ¤¯Ô˘Ó ¤Ó·Ó ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ÎfiÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi, ·˘Ùfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ‚È‚Ï›Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ıˆÚËı› ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ «Ù˘È-Îfi˜» ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋˜ ¯Ú‹Û˘ Ù˘ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ë ÔÔ›· ÛËÌ·›ÓÂ-Ù·È ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ÛÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ÌÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ Á›ÓÔÓÙ·È ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ ·Ó·-ÊÔÚ¤˜ Û ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Τ˜ Î·È ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈΤ˜ ȉ¤Â˜, ıˆڛ˜ Î·È ÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜, fiˆ˜Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·, Ë ·Ú·ÔÌ‹ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÊÔÚÒÓ‰ÂÓ ·Ú·Ù›ıÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÙÂÏÈ΋ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÛÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘. ∞ÏÏ¿ ηȷÓÙ›ÛÙÚÔÊ·, ÔÈ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·Ú·Ô̤˜ ÛÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ÂÌÊ·-Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ıˆÚËı› ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚԷη‰ËÌ·˚ο Ù˘È΋, ÁÈ·Ù› ·fi ÙË Ì›· Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÈ Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ ÙÂÏÈ΋˜ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜ÙȘ ·fi„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ì ÙÔ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Îfi ÂȉÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙˆÓ·fi„ÂˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ (maximizing generic intertextuality) (Briggs and Bauman 1992),·ÏÏ¿ ·fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË ‰ÂÓ ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ ·˘Ù‹ ÙË Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË (minimizing genericintertextuality) (Briggs and Bauman 1992) ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ ÙËÓ ˘ÔÓÔ-›. °È· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, ÛÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 2002 ÔÈ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙÔÓ Bernstein ‰ÂÓÂÚȤ¯Ô˘Ó ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ›·, ÔfiÙ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÍÂοı·ÚÔ ·Ó Ë ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ¿ÌÂ۷۠ΛÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ Bernstein ‹ Û ¿ÏÏË Û˘ÁÁڷʤ· Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÙȘ ȉ¤Â˜ ÙÔ˘.∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ÛÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ 2006 Ë ·Ú·ÔÌ‹ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·Â˘ı›·˜ ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ-̤ÓÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ Bernstein ÌÂÙ·ÊÚ·Ṳ̂ÓÔ ÛÙ· ÂÏÏËÓÈο:

102 º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·102

Page 103: Kritiki, issue 8

ÕÚıÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 2002

√ Bernstein ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο ·Ó·ÊÂÚı› ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÙÌËÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÓÂÏ·ÛÙÈÎfiÙË-Ù· ÙÔ˘ ‰È‰·ÎÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘… [Û. 27]

∞˘Ùfi ‰È·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÂÙ·È, ‰ÈfiÙÈ Ë ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ ÔÚÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘Bernstein, οÓÂÈ ˘¤Ú‚·ÛË Ù˘ «ÂÚȯ¿Ú·Í˘» (framing), ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÛÙË-ÚÔ‡ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹, ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË Î·È ÙÔ Ú˘ıÌfi ÚÔÛ¤Á-ÁÈÛ˘ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Ô˘ ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÙÔ Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ [Û. 28]

µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ 2002

∂Âȉ‹, Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ·, Ù· Û¯¤‰È· ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÂÊ·ÚÌfi˙ÔÓÙ·È Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Û ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ-‰È‰·ÎÙÈο Ï·›ÛÈ· ¯·Ï·Ú‹˜ ηıÔ‰‹ÁËÛ˘ ‹ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÔÚÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ Bernstein(1991) Û Ϸ›ÛÈ· ÌË ÔÚ·Ù‹˜ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜ Ì ¯·Ï·Ú‹ Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛË Î·È ÂÚȯ¿-Ú·ÍË... [Û. 254]

∆¤ÏÔ˜, Ô ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi˜ ÂȉÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ô˘ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ Ú¿ÍË ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ∂∑ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ì¤Ûˆ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂ-ÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÈÒÓ Â›‰Ô˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (genre label) Ô˘ ·Ô‰›‰ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ‰‡Ô ΛÌÂ-Ó·. ∆Ô ÚÒÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ ÔÓÔÌ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜ Ù˘ ÂÁ΢ÎÏ›Ô˘ «ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎfi Û¯¤-‰ÈÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜/‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·» Î·È ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔ «Ú·ÎÙÈÎfi» ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ Ô‰ËÁÈÒÓÙ˘ ÂÁ΢ÎÏ›Ô˘. ∂ÓÒ ÔÈ Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜ Ù˘ ∂Á΢ÎÏ›Ô˘ Ô˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ÂÓfiÙËÙ·˜ Û˘˙ËÙ¿Ó ÙË «ıˆÚËÙÈ΋» ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ù˘ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ Ù˘ ∂∑, ÙÔ ÂÓ‰ÂÈ-ÎÙÈÎfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘. ∏ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ·Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ·ÓÙ›Ï˄˘ ÙˆÓ Ô‰ËÁÈÒÓ ˆ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ ÚÔÛ·ı› ӷηÙ¢ı‡ÓÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙÚȘ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ·fi Ù˯ڋÛË ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÂÓÂÛÙÒÙ· ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ (Ï¿ÁÈ· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù·) Î·È ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÌÈÎÚÔ‰Ô-ÌÒÓ (˘ÔÁÚ·ÌÌÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÊÚ¿ÛÂȘ) (Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ Swales 1990), Ù· ÔÔ›·‰ËÏÒÓÔ˘Ó ÙÈ Ú¤ÂÈ ‹ ÌÔÚ› Ó· οÓÂÈ Ô ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi˜ Û οı ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ (ηٷ-ÌÂÚÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·Ó¿ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ):

™ÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ ‰È¢ÎÚÈÓ›˙ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Î¿ı ̷ıËÙ‹˜ ı· ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÂÈ ÌÈ· Û‡ÓÙÔÌË È‰¤·,Ë ÔÔ›· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÍ‹˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·…

™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ·È‰› ·Ú·‰›ÓÂÈ ÙÔ Î·¤ÏÔ…∆ËÓ ¿ÏÏË Ì¤Ú·, Ô ‰¿ÛηÏÔ˜ ÌÔÈÚ¿˙ÂÈ Î·ı·ÚÔÁÚ·Ì̤ÓË…™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· Ô ‰¿ÛηÏÔ˜ ÌÔÈÚ¿˙ÂÈ…

103∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·103

Page 104: Kritiki, issue 8

∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ Î·Ù·Û΢¿˙ÂÙ·È Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ ÔÓÔÌ·Û›·˜ ›‰Ô˘˜ÏfiÁÔ˘ (genre label) «·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ» Î·È ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ ÙËÓ·Ê‹ÁËÛË ·ÚÂÏıÔÓÙÈ΋˜ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ™¯¤‰ÈÔ˘ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜, ËÔÔ›· Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ Ú·ÎÙÈÎfi Ô‰ËÁfi ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ò˜ ÌÔ-Ú› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ¤Ó· ·ÚfiÌÔÈÔ Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜. ∏ ·ÊËÁËÌ·ÙÈ΋ Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÛË Ù˘ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ·fi ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·ÚÂÏıÔÓÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ(Ì ϿÁÈ· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù·) Î·È Î·È ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÌÈÎÚÔ‰ÔÌÒÓ (˘ÔÁÚ·ÌÌÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÊÚ¿-ÛÂȘ Ì ¤ÓÙÔÓ· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· fiˆ˜ ÛÙÔ ÚˆÙfiÙ˘Ô) Ô˘ ·ÊËÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÙË ‰È·‰Èη-Û›· ÙÔ˘ ۯ‰›Ô˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ fiˆ˜ ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÙËΠÛÙÔ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓ:

1Ë Ê¿ÛË:√È Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ ¯ˆÚ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó Û ‰˘Ô ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜…2Ë Ê¿ÛË:ŒÁÈÓ ÛÙËÓ Ù¿ÍË ·Ó·‰ÚÔÌ‹ ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ·Ú·Ì˘ıÈÒÓ…[…]5Ë Ê¿ÛË:∞ÊÔ‡ ÔÏÔÎÏËÚÒıËΠÙÔ ·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ Î·È ÙÔ ‰È·‚¿Û·ÌÂ…

∆∞ ∫∂πª∂¡∞ ∆∏™ ∂∑ ø™ ™À¡π™∆ø™∂™ ¢π∞º√ƒ∂∆π∫ø¡ ∆ø¡ ∫√π¡ø¡π∫ø¡ ™Ã∂™∂ø¡

∏ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÈÓÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∑ Î·È Ù˘ ÔÚÁ¿Óˆ-Û‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ˆ˜ ÂȉÒÓ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ı¤ÙÂÈ ÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ· ·Ó Ë ∂∑ Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ·˘ÛÙËÚ¿ ÔÚÔ-ıÂÙË̤ÓË ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· Ì ÚÔηıÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ «ÓfiËÌ·». £· ‹Ù·Ó ȉ·ÏÈÛÙÈ΋ڷÎÙÈ΋ Ó· ıˆڋÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ÙÔ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi ÓfiËÌ· Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·fi ÙȘ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÁڷʤ˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ‹È‰ÂÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ «·ÓÙÈÊ¿ÛÂȘ» ‹ ÛÎÔÈÌfiÙËÙ˜, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÍ·¯ıÔ‡Ó·fi ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfi «ÓfiËÌ·» ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∑. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ÌÈ· Û˘Û¯ÂÛÈ·-΋ (relational) ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÙÔ˘ «ÓÔ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜» ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈ̤ӈÓ, ‚·ÛÈṲ̂ÓË ÛÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆ-ÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ, Ô˘ ÂÈÛ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ·˘Ù¿ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰È·ÊˆÙ›ÛÂÈ ·ÔÙÂ-ÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÙȘ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜.

™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, Ë ÚÒÙË Î·È ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈ΋ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔ-Á›·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ (·˘Ù‹ Ù˘ ∂Á΢ÎÏ›Ô˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ µÈ‚Ï›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘) Ï·ÈÛÈÒÓÂÙ·È·fi ¤Ó·Ó ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈο ÂÈÛËÌÔÔÈË̤ÓÔ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂÈ·Îfi ÏfiÁÔ. ∞˘Ùfi˜ Ô ÏfiÁÔ˜ Û˘Ó-‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙȘ ÈÛÙÔÚÈο ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤Ó˜ ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ÂηÈ-

104 º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·104

Page 105: Kritiki, issue 8

‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ «ÂÓÈ·ÈÔÔÈË̤ÓË» ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙˆÓ Û¯ÔÏ›ˆÓ Ô˘ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ˘Ô˘ÚÁÂ›Ô ¶·È‰Â›·˜ Î·È ÙÔ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ Ì¤ÛˆÙ˘ ηٷÛ΢‹˜ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ Û¯ÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ Û¯ÔÏ›ˆÓ̤ۈ ÂÁÁڿʈÓ, fiˆ˜ ÔÈ ˘Ô˘ÚÁÈΤ˜ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ Î·È ÔÈ ÂÁ·ÎÏÈÔÈ.

∞Ó Ë ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ ÛÙ· ·ÔÏ·ÈÛȈ̤ӷ, ηÓÔÓÈÛÙÈ-ο Î·È ÂÚÁ·ÏÂȷο ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂Á΢ÎÏ›Ô˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ µÈ‚Ï›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘ «‰Â›-¯ÓÔ˘Ó» ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Ù˘ Û¯ÔÏÈ΋˜ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜ ̤ۈ ÎÔÈÓÒÓ«Ô‰ËÁÈÒÓ» ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂∑, Ù· ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ο ΛÌÂÓ· Î·È ÔÈ ÂÚÈÁڷʤ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ «‰Â›-¯ÓÔ˘Ó» ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÓÔËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙÔ‡Ó ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈοÙËÓ ∂∑. ∆Ô ¿ÚıÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 2002 ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÏÒ˜ ÌÈ· ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ-΋˜ ÔÈÎÈÏ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑, ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ÙËÓ ∂∑ ˆ˜ ÌÈ· Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ ηٷÛ΢‹ ÙÔ˘˘ÂÚÙÔÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘. ∆Ô ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ıÔÌÂÙ·-ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfi Û¯fiÏÈÔ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ Ù‡¯Ô˘˜ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÙfiÙ Úfi‰ÚÔ ÙÔ˘¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛÈÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÚÌËÓ›· Ì·˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂∑ Î·È ÙÔ ÂÚÈ-ΛÌÂÓÔ ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙ‹ıËÎÂ:

£· ‹Ù·Ó ·Ú¿ÏÂÈ„‹ Ì·˜ Ó· ÌËÓ ÂÎÊÚ¿ÛÔ˘ÌÂ Î·È ·fi ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ı¤ÛË ÙȘ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚÂ˜Î·È ıÂṲ́˜ ¢¯·ÚÈÛٛ˜ Ì·˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ̤ÏË ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ Ô˘ Û˘Ó¤-‚·Ï·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ó· ÌÔÚÊÔÔÈ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ÚfiÙ·Û‹ Ì·˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓËÛ ηÈÓÔÙfiÌÔ ÈÏÔÙÈÎfi ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· […] £ÂṲ́˜ ¢¯·ÚÈÛٛ˜ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙Ô˘-ÌÂ, ›Û˘, ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÚıÚÔÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘˜ Î·È Û fiÛÔ˘˜ Û˘ÓÂÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË Î·ÈÂÈ̤ÏÂÈ· ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ·˜. ªÂ ÙËÓ ÂÔ›ıËÛË fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ô˘‰ËÌÔÛȇÔÓÙ·È ı· ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÔ˘Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÍÔÈΛˆÛË Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ‚·ÛÈ-ÎÔ‡˜ ¿ÍÔÓ˜ Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘, ÚÔÛ‰ÔÎԇ̠ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÙ˘¯‹ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ηÈÛÙËÓ ·Ó·‚¿ıÌÈÛË Ù˘ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ ÛÙË ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜.

∏ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ÌÂÙ·-ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfi Û¯fi-ÏÈÔ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 2002 fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÈÏ›·˜Ù˘ ∂∑, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ì¤Ûˆ ÂÓ‰ÔÊÔÚÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÒÓ Û˘Ó‰¤ÛÂˆÓ ‹ ÂÓ‰ÔÊÔÚÈÎÒÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÒÓ (endophoric markers) (Hyland 2000) Ì ¿ÏÏ· ΛÌÂÓ· ÙÔ˘ ›‰ÈÔ˘ Ù‡-¯Ô˘˜ Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÔ˘Ó ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈο ÙËÓ ∂∑:

∆· Û¯¤‰È· ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù¿ Ô˘ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ ·ÚfiÓÙ· ÙfiÌÔ, Û˘ÁÎÚÔ-ÙÔ‡Ó Û ÂÓÈ·›· ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË fiÏ· Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÛÙÔȯ›· [Ù· ÁÂÓÈο ÛÙ¿‰È· Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ-‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑] [Û. 20]

∂ÎÙfi˜ ·fi Ù· Û¯¤‰È· ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, Ô˘ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Û ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ÌÂϤÙ˜ ‹ Û ¤Ú¢Ó˜ ‰›Ô˘, ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ-

105∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·105

Page 106: Kritiki, issue 8

Ô‡ÓÙ·È Î·È ¿ÏϘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜, Ô˘ Û˘ÁÁÂÓÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÛÙË ÏÔÁÈ΋ Ì ٷ Û¯¤‰È·ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·fi ·˘Ù¿ (¢Â‰Ô‡ÏË: 20)

∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· Ì ÙË Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ηٷÛ΢‹ Ù˘ ∂∑ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·-ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘, Ë ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ∂∑ ÛÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ 2006 ÌÔÚ› Ó· ıˆ-ÚËı› ˆ˜ ÚÔÛˆÈ΋ ηٷÛ΢‹ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ÎÒÓ ·fi-„ˆÓ. ∆Ô ·Ú·Î¿Ùˆ ÌÂÙ·-ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfi Û¯fiÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú· ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ÙÔ˘ ‚È‚Ï›Ô˘ ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ·fi„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ‚È‚Ï›Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÚÔÛˆÈΤ˜ Î·È ‰ÂÓ Ù·˘-Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙ· Ì ÙȘ ›ÛË̘ ı¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘:

[…]ÂÈı˘Ìԇ̠ӷ ‰È¢ÎÚÈÓ›ÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ, ÂÓÒ Ë Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· Ì·˜ Ì ÙÔ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ-Îfi πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔÛ¤ÊÂÚ ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚfiÓÙÔ˜ ÔÓ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ÔÈ·fi„ÂȘ Î·È ÔÈ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÔÓÙ·È Â‰Ò ‰ÂÓ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙Ô˘Ó ˘Ô¯ÚˆÙÈο ÙȘ›ÛË̘ ı¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÙÔ ‰ÂÛ̇ԢÓ. ∞˘Ù¤˜ ‰È·Ù˘-ÒÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ΛÌÂÓ· Ô˘ ˘ÔÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ÙÔ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ. ∆Ô ‚È‚Ï›Ô ·˘ÙfiÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÚÔÛˆÈΤ˜ ı¤ÛÂȘ Î·È ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ [Û. 10]

∆¤ÏÔ˜, Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ۯ‰›ˆÓ ÂÚÁ·-Û›·˜ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ıˆÚËıÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È Ì ¤Ó· ϤÁÌ· Û¯¤ÛˆÓÛ˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋˜ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜ ηٷÛ΢‹˜ Ù˘ ∂∑. ∞Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο, ÙÔ ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È Î·È ÛÙȘ Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜ Ù˘ ∂Á΢ÎÏ›Ô˘ º12.1/739/°1/675/17/7/2001 Î·È ÛÙÔÓ √‰ËÁfi ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË: µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÁÈ·ÙÔ ‰¿ÛηÏÔ (2001). ∫·È ÛÙ· ‰‡Ô ·˘Ù¿ ΛÌÂÓ· ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔıˆÚËÙÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ∂∑ Î·È ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈο Û¯¤‰È· ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ – 3ÛÙËÓ ∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ Î·È 12 ÛÙÔÓ √‰ËÁfi. ∫¿ı ™¯¤‰ÈÔ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ‰È·-ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÂÓfiÙËÙ·, fiˆ˜ ÌÔ˘ÛÈ΋, Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈο, Î·È ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙÔfiÓÔÌ· ‹ Ù· ÔÓfiÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ Û¯Â‰È·ÛÙÒÓ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Â›Ó·È ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ÎÔ›, ̤ÏËÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘, Û¯ÔÏÈÎÔ› Û‡Ì‚Ô˘ÏÔÈ ‹ ‰¿ÛηÏÔÈ. ∂Ô̤ӈ˜, Ù·ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈο ™¯¤‰È· ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÂÚÌËÓ›˜ ÙˆÓ Û¯Â‰È·ÛÙÒÓÙÔ˘ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÔ‡ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ Ù˘ ∂∑.

∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÂÚÌËÓ›· ÌÔÚ› ¿ÏÏÔÙ ӷ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÈ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛ˘ Ì ÙÔıˆÚËÙÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙˆÓ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ (fiˆ˜ Û˘Ó¤‚Ë Ì ÙÔ ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎfi ηȷÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎfi ™¯¤‰ÈÔ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·Ú·¿Óˆ) Î·È ¿ÏÏÔÙ ӷ Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È¢ÎÔÏfiÙÂÚ·, fiˆ˜ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ Ì ¿ÏÏ· Û¯¤‰È· ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜.16 ¶Èı·ÓÒ˜ ·˘Ùfi Û˘Ì-‚·›ÓÂÈ ÁÈ·Ù› Ë ıˆڛ· Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·˘ÛÙË-Ú¿ ηıÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË Î·È ‰›ÓÂÈ ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÁÈ· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÌËÓ›˜ Î·È ÂÊ·Ú-ÌÔÁ¤˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÏfiÁˆ:

106 º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·106

Page 107: Kritiki, issue 8

·) Ù˘ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ˘ ÛÙ· «ıˆÚËÙÈο» Î›ÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂∑ ‰È·ÚÔÛˆÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÚ·-ÙËÁÈÎÒÓ ÌÂÙ·-ÏfiÁÔ˘ ¯·Ï·Ú‹˜ Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÛ˘ (·ÚfiÌÔÈ· Ì ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ Ô HylandÔÓÔÌ¿˙ÂÈ «hedges»).

™Ù· ·Ú·Î¿Ùˆ ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·, Ô ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·˜ Ï·ÈÛÈÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ∂∑ ˆ˜ ÌÈ··ÓÔÈÎÙ‹ ̤ıÔ‰Ô ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÌÔÚ› Ô ‰¿ÛηÏÔ˜ Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· ÌÂÙȘ Û¯ÔÏÈΤ˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÈ Î·È fi¯È ˆ˜ Ì›· ·˘ÛÙËÚ‹ Ù˘ÔÏÔÁ›·ÚÔηıÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‚ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ:

∏ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ·˘Ù‹ ‚¤‚·È· ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ÌÈ· ·ÓÔÈÎÙ‹ ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ì¿ıËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ Ù·fiÚÈ· Î·È ÔÈ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ Ù˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·˘ÛÙËÚ¿ ηıÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ Î·È Ô˘ ÂÍÂÏ›ÛÛÂÙ·È ·Ó¿-ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙȘ ÂοÛÙÔÙÂ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ Î·È Ù· ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙ· ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ [µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘‰·ÛοÏÔ˘, 2001: 20]

¶ÈÔ Î¿Ùˆ ·Ú·Ù›ıÂÓÙ·È Û˘ÓÔÙÈο ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ÎÔÈÓ¿ ÛÙÔȯ›· Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙Ô˘Ó Û˘Ó‹-ıˆ˜ Ù· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜, Ù· ÔÔ›· Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ÔÈΛ-ÏÔ˘Ó ÙfiÛÔ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· fiÛÔ Î·È ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË Î·È ÙÔ ÂÚÈÂ-¯fiÌÂÓfi ÙÔ˘˜ [µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘, 2001: 20]

‚) ÙÔ˘ ÁÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ÏfiÁÔ˘ (pedagogic discourse) ̤ۈ ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ıÂÌÂÏÈÒÓÂÙ·È ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈο Ë ∂∑. ∞˘Ùfi˜ Ô ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi˜ ÏfiÁÔ˜ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ›ӷ ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÙ› ÏfiÁÔ˜ Ù˘ ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋˜ (Didactics) Î·È Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙË ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜ (Uljens 1997), ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜Ù˘ Ì¿ıËÛ˘ Î·È ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ Î·È Î·Ï‡ÙÂÈ È‰¤Â˜ ·fi ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ‰›· Ù˘·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜, fiˆ˜ ÙȘ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÙËÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋„˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›· (Menck 1995).

√È ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÌËÓ›˜, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ÂÈÛËÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ˆ˜ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ¤˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ ·ÊÔ‡ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ Â›ÛËÌÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi Ù˘, Ê·›ÓÔÓÙ·È Î·È̤ۈ ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÔ˘Ó Ù· ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈο™¯¤‰È· ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ˆ˜ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ ηٷÛ΢‹. ∆· Û¯¤‰È· ·˘Ù¿ Ô˘ ›ӷÈÂÓÙ·Á̤ӷ Û ‚È‚Ï›· ·Ó¿ ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹, .¯. £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·, ◊ÂÈÚÔ˜, ·Ô-ÙÂÏÔ‡Ó «ÚfiÙ˘Ô ˘ÏÈÎfi», fiˆ˜ ÂÍËÁ› Ô Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈ-ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ· ÌÂÙ·-ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈο ÙÔ˘ Û¯fiÏÈ· ·Ú·Î¿Ùˆ, Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‚ÔËı‹ÛÂÈÙÔ˘˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡˜: ∆Ô ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó· ÚˆÙÔÁÂÓ¤˜Û¯ÔÏÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ıˆÚԇ̠fiÙÈ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ·ÊÔÚÌ‹ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë ·Úfi-ÌÔÈˆÓ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘ÏÈÒÓ Î·È ·fi ¿ÏÏ· ̤ÏË Ù˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ [Û. 5]

∏ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ Û¯Â‰›ˆÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È Ë ¤ÓÙ·-Í‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô Ù˘ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˘ ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ·˜ ¤ÁÈÓ ̤ۈ Ù˘ ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ı˘‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜:

107∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·107

Page 108: Kritiki, issue 8

∏ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÛÂ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ηٿ ÙfiÔ˘˜ Û¯Ô-ÏÈÎÔ‡˜ Û˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÔ˘˜, Ù· ̤ÏË ÙˆÓ ∆ÔÈÎÒÓ ∂ÈÙÚÔÒÓ ™Ù‹ÚÈ͢ Î·È ÙÔ Ì¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·-ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó ˘Â‡ı˘ÓÔ ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ë ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈ΋ ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ· [Û. 5]

∂Ô̤ӈ˜, Ô ÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÂÓfi˜ ۯ‰›Ô˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ Î·È Ë¤ÓÙ·Í‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ· ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· ‚È‚Ï›· ‚·Û›ÛÙËΠ۠ÌÈ· ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢ÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÙÈÛ˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ «·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈ΋» ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ∂∑ ÌÂٷ͇:

·) ·ÙfiÌˆÓ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙË ‰‡Ó·ÌË Û «ÙÔÈÎfi» ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ – Û¯ÔÏÈÎÔ› Û‡Ì-‚Ô˘ÏÔÈ, ̤ÏË ÙˆÓ ∆ÔÈÎÒÓ ∂ÈÙÚÔÒÓ ™Ù‹ÚÈ͢ Ó· ÔÚ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ «·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆ-¢ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·»

Î·È ‚) ÂÓfi˜ ̤ÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ˘ÂÚÙÔÈÎÔ‡-ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ Ô˘ ·ÓÙÏ› ÙË ‰‡Ó·Ì‹ ÙÔ˘ ·fi ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Â›Ó·È Ì¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Ô˘ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛÂ Î·È Û˘ÓÙÔÓ›˙ÂÈ ·ÓÂÏÏËÓ›ˆ˜ ÙËÓ ∂∑.

™Àª¶∂ƒ∞™ª∞

∏ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ¤Ú¢ӷ ÚÔÛ¿ıËÛ ӷ ‰Â›ÍÂÈ Ò˜ ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜Û¯¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ Î·È ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ› ÂȉÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ› ÚÔÛ·Ó·-ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ› ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∑ Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤-ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÓÔËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙÔ‡Ó ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ÙËÓ ∂∑. ∂Âȉ‹ Ë ¤Ú¢ӷ ÛÙËÚ›¯ÙËΠÛÂÛ˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ΛÌÂÓ·, Ë ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Î·È Ë ÂÚÌËÓ›· ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ‰ÂÓÌÔÚ› Ó· ÁÂÓÈ΢ٛ Û fiÏ· Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂∑. ¶·Ú¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÙÔ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ı¤Ì· Ô˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ÚԤ΢„Â Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙË ÓÔË-Ì·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛË Ù˘ ∂∑. ¶·Ú·ÊÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ Street (1984) ÌÂÙ·-͇ «·˘ÙfiÓÔÌÔ˘» Î·È «È‰ÂÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡» ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ˘ Ù˘ ÂÁÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÔÛ‡Ó˘, ı· ÌÔ-ÚÔ‡Û·Ì ӷ ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›ÍÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ÌËÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ¤Ó·˜ ·˘ÙfiÓÔÌÔ˜ ÙÚfi-Ô˜ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹˜ Î·È ÂÚÌËÓ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑, ·ÏÏ¿ ¤Ó·˜ ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜ ˆ˜ «∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˜∑ÒÓ˜», ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ηٷÛ΢¤˜ Î·È Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ Ô˘ ‚·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ-̤Ó˜ ÂÚÌËÓ›˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ÂÈÛ¤Ú-¯ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ È‰¤Â˜ Ù˘ ∂∑.

°È· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, Ë ·Ô˘Û›· ¿ÌÂÛˆÓ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÒÓ Û˘Ó‰¤ÛÂˆÓ Ì ¿ÏÏ· Λ-ÌÂÓ· Î·È Ë ·fiÚÈÛÙË ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ Û «¤Ú¢Ó˜» Ê˘ÛÈÎÔÔÈ›, ηٷÛ΢¿˙ÂÈ Î·È Ù·˘-Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ÓÔÌÈÌÔÔÈ› ÙËÓ ∂∑ ˆ˜ «Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜» ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘, ‰Â›-¯ÓÔÓÙ·˜ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ fiˆ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ù˘Èο ‰È·ÌÔÚʈı›ÛÙÔ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· – Ë ‰·ÛοϷ ÂÊ·ÚÌfi˙ÂÈ ÙȘ ȉ¤Â˜ Î·È Ú·-

108 º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·108

Page 109: Kritiki, issue 8

ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÀÔ˘ÚÁ›Ԣ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ··ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· Ë ÓÔËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛË Ù˘ ∂∑ ÌÂÛˆ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒӷη‰ËÌ·˚ÎÒÓ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈÎÒÓ, ÂÓÙ·Á̤ÓË Û ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Îfi ›‰Ô˜ÏfiÁÔ˘, ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÌÈ· ÈÔ Û˘Û¯ÂÛȷ΋ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë Ù˘ ∂∑. ∏ ÂÚ¢ӋÙÚÈ· ı· Ú¤-ÂÈ Ó· ‰Â›ÍÂÈ ÛÙÔ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎfi Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓfi ÙË ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚ‹ Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË ÙˆÓ È‰ÂÒÓÙ˘ Î·È ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÒÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ Û¯ÂÙÈο ·ÁȈ̤Ó˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ·Î·‰Ë-Ì·˚ÎÔ‡ ‰›Ô˘ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ÎÔÔÈ› ÙȘ ȉ¤Â˜ Ù˘, ÒÛÙ ӷ Ù˘ ·Ó·-ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚΋ Ù˘ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ· Î·È Ô ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯԘ ÚfiÏÔ˜.

∞Ó ÙÔ ·Ú·¿Óˆ Û˘Ì¤Ú·ÛÌ· Â›Ó·È ÛˆÛÙfi –Ë ∂∑ ˆ˜ «∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˜ ∑ÒÓ˜»–ÙfiÙ ÙÔ ÙÂÏÈÎfi ÂÚÒÙËÌ· Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈ-ÛË Ù˘ ηٷÓfiËÛ˘ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙˆÓ ∑ˆÓÒÓ. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÌÔÚ›ӷ ÛÙËÚȯÙ› ÛÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ £ÂÛÌÈ΋˜ ∂ıÓÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜ (Smith2005), Ë ÔÔ›· ‰ÂÓ ÂÛÙÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ Â‡ÚÂÛË ÙˆÓ ÓÙÂÙÂÚÌÈÓÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÏfiÁˆÓ, ÔÈ ÔÔ›-ÔÈ «ÌÈÏ¿Ó» ̤ۈ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔًوÓ, ÂÌÂÈÚÈÒÓ Î·È Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ,·ÏÏ¿ ·Ó·˙ËÙ¿ ̤ۈ ¢ÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÙÚfiˆÓ (Î·È ¿ÓÙ· Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ٷ ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ·Ô˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙËÓ Î·ıËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ ˙ˆ‹) ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ È‰ÂÔÏÔÁÈ-ÎÒÓ ÓÔËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ÎÚ‡‚Ô˘Ó ÙË ıÂÛÌÈ΋ Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔ-ًوÓ, ÂÌÂÈÚÈÒÓ Î·È Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ. ™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ù˘ ∂∑ ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ı· Ú¤ÂÈÓ· ÌÂÏÂÙËı› ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÌfiÓÔ ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Î·È È‰ÂÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜Î·Ù·Û΢¤˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ ˆ˜ ∂˘¤ÏÂÎÙ˜ ∑ÒÓ˜ ÛÙ· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ΛÌÂÓ·, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÁÈ·Ù›·˘Ùfi Û˘Ó¤‚Ë Ì ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Ô˘ Û˘Ó¤‚Ë Ì¤Û· ÛÙȘ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤-ÛÂȘ ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ηٷÛ΢¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ·˘Ù¿.

∂ÀÃ∞ƒπ™∆π∂™

£· ‹ıÂÏ· Ó· ¢¯·ÚÈÛÙ‹Ûˆ ÙËÓ ∂ϤÓË °È·ÓÓ·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, Ô˘ Ì ÂÓı¿ÚÚ˘Ó ӷ‰Ô˘Ï¤„ˆ ¿Óˆ ÛÙȘ ȉ¤Â˜ Ù˘ Smith Î·È Ó· ÙȘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿Ûˆ, Î·È ÙËÓ ∞ÏÂÍ¿Ó-‰Ú· °ÂˆÚÁ·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, Ô˘ ‰È¿‚·Û ÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ Î·È ¤Î·Ó ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌ· Û¯fiÏÈ·.

™∏ª∂πø™∂π™

1 ™Â οı ÂÓfiÙËÙ· ı· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÒ ÂÓ·ÏÏ¿Í ÙÔÓ ıËÏ˘Îfi Î·È ·ÚÛÂÓÈÎfi Ù‡Ô ÙÔ˘ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈ-ÎÔ‡ ÁÈ· ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜.

109∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·109

Page 110: Kritiki, issue 8

2 ∏ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ∂∑ ÛÙÔ ‰ËÌÔÙÈÎfi Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ô (ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·˜ 2002, 2006) ·ÔÙÂÏ›ٷȷfi ‰‡Ô ˆ˜ Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ ‰È‰·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÒÚ˜ ÙËÓ Â‚‰ÔÌ¿‰· ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙËÓ Î¿ı ٿÍË, .¯. Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘÒÚ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ¶ÚÒÙË ∆¿ÍË, 3 ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∆ÂÙ¿ÚÙË ∆¿ÍË, Î·È ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙË ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜(projects) ·fi ÙȘ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ٷ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜.

3 °È· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, ÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ £ÂÚÈ·ÓÔ‡ (2007) ·Ó·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙȘ ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔ-ÔÈ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ÙȘ ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·Ô¯ÚÒÛÂȘ ÛÙ· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ Î·È ÙȘ Û˘Ó-‰¤ÂÈ Ì ÌÈ· Û˘ÓÙËÚËÙÈ΋ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋ Ú¿ÍË Î·È ÙË Ó¤· ȉÂÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ˘ ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÚfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ Û¯ÔÏ›ˆÓ Û ·˘ÙfiÓ.

4 ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ «∏ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛˆÓ: ÌÈ· ∫·ÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·ÛÙÔ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎfi ™¯ÔÏ›Ի Ô˘ ÁÚ¿ÊÙËΠ·fi ÙÔÓ ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú· (ηıËÁËÙ‹ ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋˜ ÛÙÔ ¶·ÓÂ-ÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ), ÙfiÙÂ Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÙ‹ Ù˘ ∂∑ ÛÙÔ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ.

5 √ Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ Û˘ÏÏÔÁ‹˜ ÙˆÓ Û¯Â‰›ˆÓ·˘ÙÒÓ Ù· ÔÓÔÌ¿˙ÂÈ «ÂÚÈÔ‰Èο».

6 ∂Ê·ÚÌfiÛÙËÎ·Ó ÙÔ Û¯ÔÏÈÎfi ¤ÙÔ˜ 2003-2004 Î·È ‰ËÌÔÛȇÙËÎ·Ó ÙÔ 2005 ·Ó¿ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ .¯. £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·, ◊ÂÈÚÔ˜, ∫Ú‹ÙË ÎÏ.

7 °È· ÙÔ Ò˜ Ë ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ Â›Ó·È Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÂÓfi˜ ϤÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÂÓÓÔÈÒÓ, fiˆ˜ÌÂÙ·-ΛÌÂÓÔ, ÂÚÈ-ΛÌÂÓÔ, ÚÔ-ΛÌÂÓÔ ‰Â˜ Hanks (2000: 166).

8 ªÂ ¿ÏÏ· ÏfiÁÈ·, ·˘Ù‹ Ë ÔÙÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ÂȉÒÓ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ÂÛÙÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ Â‡ÚÂÛË ÙˆÓ Ù˘ÈÎÒÓ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Ó Û οı ›‰Ô˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ÌÂÏÂÙ‹ÛÂÈ Ò˜ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÔÓÙ·È Ù· ›‰Ë ÏfiÁÔ˘ ˆ˜ Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ̤۷ ·fi ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜, .¯. Ë ÔÓÔÌ·Û›· ›‰Ô˘˜ÏfiÁÔ˘ (genre label) Ô˘ ‰›ÓÔ˘Ó Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ÔÈ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ ÁÈ· Ó· Ï·ÈÛÈÒÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘.

9 µÏ. Û. 22 ÛÙȘ √‰ËÁ›Â˜ Ù˘ ∂Á΢ÎÏ›Ô˘ Î·È Û. 20-21 ÛÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘. ∏ ÌfiÓË ‰È·-ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Â›Ó·È Ë ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ ÔÓÔÌ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ›ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·‰›Ô˘. ™ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ «∞fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÓ ‰Ú¿Û˘», ÂÓÒ ÛÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ «™˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ ‰È·-ÌfiÚʈÛË Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÓ ‰Ú¿Û˘». ∏ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ô˘ ·Ú·ı¤Ùˆ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ˘ µÈ‚Ï›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘ ̤ÌÊ·ÛË, fiˆ˜ ÛÙÔ ÚˆÙfiÙ˘Ô.

10 ∂Ó Û˘ÓÙÔÌ›· ÔÈ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ ÛÙ· ™¯¤‰È· ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ (‚·ÛÈ̤ӷ ÛÙȘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ ȉ¤Â˜ ÙÔ˘Dewey) ÂÚ¢ÓÔ‡Ó ¤Ó· ı¤Ì· ‹ ÚÔÛ·ıÔ‡Ó Ó· χÛÔ˘Ó ¤Ó· «Úfi‚ÏËÌ·» Ì ÙË ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ· Ù˘‰·ÛοϷ˜ (‰Â˜ Kerry and Eggleston 1988 ÁÈ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ).

11 ∆Ô Âȯ›ÚËÌ· ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ Ì ÙË ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔ-Á›· ÙˆÓ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfi Û¯‹Ì· Ù˘ ÁÓˆÛÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Î·Ï‡-ÙÂÈ «fiϘ ÙȘ Ê¿ÛÂȘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·fi ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·-Û›·˜, Ë ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁfiÌÂÓ˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Î·È Ë ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛ‹ Ù˘» (ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·˜ 2002: 20)

12 ∞˘Ù‹ Ë Ù·‡ÙÈÛË Ù˘ ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ Ì ÙȘ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ ƒÔÓÙ¿ÚÈ ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È··Ú·›ÙËÙ· ÌÈ· Û˘ÓÙËÚËÙÈ΋ ȉÂÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È Ú·ÎÙÈ΋. ∞ÂÓ·ÓÙ›·˜ ÔÈ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔÓÙ¿ÚÈ ¤¯Ô˘ÓıˆÚËı› ÌÈ· Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ ÂÓ-‰˘Ó¿ÌˆÛ˘ (empowerment) (Zipes 2002) ÁÈ· ÙȘ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ, ηıÒ˜ ÙȘÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ô‰ÔÌ‹ÛÔ˘Ó, Ó· ·Ó·Û˘Óı¤ÛÔ˘Ó ÁÓˆÛÙ¿ ·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ· ̤۷ ·fi ÔÈΛϘ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜Î·È Ó· Ì¿ıÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ Ù· ÏfiÁÈ·, Ù· ÌÔÙ›‚· Î·È ÔÈ ·Í›Â˜ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·Ì˘ıÈÒÓ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·˘ÛÙËÚ¿ ηıÔÚÈ-Ṳ̂ӷ ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·ӷÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ·fi Ù· ›‰È· Ù· ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ·.

13 º˘ÛÈο Â›Ó·È ·˘ÙÔÓfiËÙÔ fiÙÈ Ë ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË fiˆ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê› Û˘ÛÙËÌ·-ÙÈο ·fi ÙÔÓ ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú· (2006 [2002]) Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔ ÂÁ¯Â›ÚËÌ· ÁÈ· ÙȘ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ ηÈȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÛÙȘ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ Ù¿ÍÂȘ ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ Ë Î·ıÔ‰‹ÁËÛË Ù˘ ‰·ÛοϷ˜ Â›Ó·È ·˘ÍË̤ÓË ·ÏÏ¿ ·ÚÁfi-ÙÂÚ· Êı›ÓÂÈ.

110 º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·110

Page 111: Kritiki, issue 8

14 ™ÙÔ µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘ ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ˆ˜ «ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ÛËÌ›-ˆÌ·», ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÚÔËÁÂ›Ù·È ÙˆÓ ‰È¿ÊÔÚˆÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·ÊÒÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂∑.

15 ∆· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ º 12.1/739/°1/675/17/7/2001.16 ¢Â˜ ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ∫Ô˘ÏÔ˘Ì·Ú›ÙÛË (2002) ÁÈ· ¤Ó· Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ

¿Ô„‹ ÌÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈο Û¯¤‰È·, fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÁÈ·Ù› ÂÊ·ÚÌfi˙ÂÈ ÈÛÙ¿ ÙȘ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÁÈ·Ù› ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ ÛÙËÓ Ú¿ÍË Ù· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁËıÔ‡Ó ÛÙ· Û¯¤‰È· ·˘Ù¿ Î·È ˆ˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆÈÛÙÔ‡Ó.

∞¡∞º√ƒ∂™

∞Ï·¯ÈÒÙ˘, ™Ù. (2002), «¶ÚfiÏÔÁÔ˜», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ £ÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ, 6, Û. 4.∞˘‰›ÎÔ˜, ∂. (1997), ∆Ô §·˚Îfi ¶·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ: ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ, √‰˘ÛÛ¤·˜, ∞ı‹Ó·. £ÂÚÈ·Ófi˜, ∫. (2007), «¢È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·, Û¯ÔÏÈ΋ ÁÓÒÛË Î·È ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ›», ∫¿ÙÛÈη˜,

Ã. Î·È ∫. £ÂÚÈ·Ófi˜ (ÂÈÌ.), ¡¤· ∞Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο ¶ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· Î·È ‚È‚Ï›· ÛÙÔ Û¯ÔÏ›Ô,Gutenberg, ∞ı‹Ó·, Û. 54-80.

∫Ô˘ÏÔ˘Ì·Ú›ÙÛË, ∞. (2002), «∏ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË ·ÏÏ¿˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Û¯ÔÏ›Ô: ªÈ· ÌÂϤÙË ÂÚ›-ÙˆÛ˘ ̤۷ ·fi Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯ÈΤ˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ Î·È ·ÌÔÈ‚·›Â˜ ‰ÂÛ̇ÛÂȘ», ∂ÈıÂ-ÒÚËÛË ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ £ÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ, 6, Û. 57-79.

ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·˜, ∏. (2001), «∏ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛˆÓ: ÌÈ· ∫·ÈÓÔ-ÙÔÌ›· ÛÙÔ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎfi ™¯ÔÏ›Ի, √‰ËÁfi˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘:µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰¿ÛηÏÔ, ÀÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ô ¶·È‰Â›·˜ Î·È £ÚËÛÎÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ, ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfiπÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ, ∞ı‹Ó·, Û. 10-21.

ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·˜, ∏. (2002), «∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË ¢È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ¶ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛˆÓ: ª›· ÂηÈ-‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›· Ô˘ ·ÏÏ¿˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Û¯ÔÏ›Ի, ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ £ÂÌ¿-ÙˆÓ, 6, Û. 15-30.

ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·˜, ∏. (2006), ∏ ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÛÙË Û¯ÔÏÈ΋ ÁÓÒÛË: ∂ÓÓÔÈÔÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ∞Ó·-Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÛË Î·È ™¯¤‰È· ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜, °ÚËÁfiÚ˘, ∞ı‹Ó·.

ªÂÓ‰ÒÓ˘, ¶. (2004), ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË: ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Î·È ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ Ú¿ÍË, ·‰Ë-ÌÔÛ›Â˘ÙË ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·Î‹ ‰Èψ̷ÙÈ΋ ÂÚÁ·Û›·, ∆Ì‹Ì· ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ Î·È ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜ÛÙËÓ ¶ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ∏ÏÈΛ·, ∂ıÓÈÎfi Î·È ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚÈ·Îfi ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ.

¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ (2005), ∏ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË ÛÙËÓ ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË-¶ÂÚÈ-ʤÚÂÈ· ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓ‹ÛÔ˘ ™¯ÔÏÈÎfi ¤ÙÔ˜ 2003-2004, ∞ı‹Ó·.

¶··‰fiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ª. (2005), «¶ÚfiÏÔÁÔ˜», ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ (2005), ∏ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË∑ÒÓË ÛÙËÓ ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË-¶ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ· ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓ‹ÛÔ˘ ™¯ÔÏÈÎfi ¤ÙÔ˜ 2003-2004, ∞ı‹Ó·, Û. 5.

ƒÔÓÙ¿ÚÈ, ∆. (2001), °Ú·ÌÌ·ÙÈ΋ Ù˘ Ê·ÓÙ·Û›·˜: ∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÛÙËÓ Ù¤¯ÓË Ó· ÂÈÓÔ›˜ ÈÛÙÔڛ˜,ªÂÙ·›¯ÌÈÔ, ∞ı‹Ó·.

111∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·111

Page 112: Kritiki, issue 8

ÀÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ô ¶·È‰Â›·˜ Î·È £ÚËÛÎÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ, ∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ˜ (17-7-2001): º.12.1/739/°1/675/,∂Ê·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ˙ÒÓ˘, ∞ı‹Ó·.

ÀÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ô ¶·È‰Â›·˜ Î·È £ÚËÛÎÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ, ∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ˜ (21-10-2004):º.12.1/659/117786/°1, ∂Ê·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ˙ÒÓ˘, ∞ı‹Ó·.

ÀÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ô ¶·È‰Â›·˜ Î·È £ÚËÛÎÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ, ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ (2001), √‰ËÁfi˜ ÁÈ·ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘: µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰¿ÛηÏÔ, ∞ı‹Ó·.

Bakhtin, M. (1986), The problem of Speech Genres and Other Late Essays, University ofTexas Press, Austin.

Berkenkotter, C., Huckin, T.N. (1995), Genre knowledge in disciplinary communication:cognition, culture, power, L. Erlbaum Associates, Hillsdale, N.J.; Hove.

Blommaert, J., Bulcaen, C. (2000), “Critical Discourse Analysis”, Annual Review ofAnthropology, 29, Û. 447-466.

Briggs, Ch.L., Bauman R. (1992), “Genre, Intertextuality, and Social Power”, Journal ofLinguistic Anthropology, 2(2), Û. 131-172.

Carspecken, P.F. (1996), Critical ethnography in educational research: a theoretical andpractical guide, Routledge, New York, London.

Denzin, N.K. (1970), The research act in sociology: a theoretical introduction to sociologicalmethods, Butterworths, London.

Fairclough, N. (1992), Discourse and Social Change, Polity Press, Cambridge. Fairclough, N., Wodak, R. (1997), “Critical Discourse Analysis”, van Dijk, T.A. (ed.),

Discourse as Social Interaction, Discourse Studies: A Multidisciplinary Introduction,Volume 2, Sage London.

Foucault, M. (1972), The archaeology of knowledge, Tavistock Publications, London. Fowler, G., Hodge, R., Kress, G., Trew, T. (1979), Language and Control, Routledge and

Kegan Paul, London. Gumperz, J. (1982), Discourse Strategies, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.Halliday, M.A.K. (1973), Explorations in the functions of language, Edward Arnold, London.Halliday, M.A.K. (1985), An introduction to functional grammar, Edward Arnold, London.Hanks, W.F. (2000), Intertexts: Writings on Language, Utterance and Context, Rowman &

Littlefield Publishers, Lanham. Hyland, K. (2000), Disciplinary Discourses: Social Interaction in Academic Writing, Longman,

Harlow, Essex.Ivani_, R. (2004), “Intertextual practices in the construction of multimodal texts in

inquiry-based learning”, Shuart-Faris, N., Bloome, D. (eds), Uses of Intertextualityin Classroom and Educational Research, Information Age Publishing, Greenwich,CT, Û. 279-314.

Kerry, T., Eggleston, J. (1988), Topic work in the Primary Education, Routledge, London.

112 º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·112

Page 113: Kritiki, issue 8

Kress, K. (1996), “Representational resources and the production of subjectivity:Questions for the theoretical development of Critical Discourse Analysis in amulticultural society”, Caldas-Coulthard, C.M., Coulthard, M. (eds), Texts andPractices: Readings in Critical Discourse Analysis, Routledge, New York and London,Û. 13-31.

Lankshear, C., Knobel, M. (2004), A Handbook of teacher research: from design toimplementation, Open University Press, Maidenhead.

Lincoln, Y.S., Guba, E.G. (1985), Naturalistic Inquiry, Sage, Newbury Park.Menck, P. (1995), “Didactics as construction of content”, Journal of Curriculum Studies,

27(4), Û. 353-371.Schiffrin, D. (1994), Approaches to Discourse, Blackwell, Massachusetts and Oxford. Slembrouck, S. (2001), “Explanation, Interpretation and Critique in the Analysis of

Discourse”, Critique of Anthropology, 21(1), Û. 33-57. Shuart-Faris, N., Bloome, D. (2004), “Introduction”, Shuart-Faris, N., Bloome, D. (eds),

Uses of Intertextuality in Classroom and Educational Research, Information AgePublishing, Greenwich, CT, Û. ix-xviii.

Silverstein, M. (1987), “The Three Faces of ‘Function’: Preliminaries to a Psychology ofLanguage”, Hickman, M. (ed.), Social and functional approaches to language andthought, Academic Press, Orlando, London, Û. 17-38.

Silverstein, M., Urban, G. (1996), “The Natural History of Discourse”, Silverstein, M.,Urban, G. (eds), Natural histories of discourse, University of Chicago, Chicago, Û.1-17.

Smith, D. (1990), Texts, facts, and femininity: Exploring the relations of ruling, Routledge,London.

Smith, D. (1999), Writing the Social: Critique, Theory and Investigations, University ofToronto Press, Toronto.

Smith, D. (2005), Institutional Ethnography: A Sociology for People, Altamira, Oxford.Street, B. (1984), Literacy in theory and practice, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.Swales, J.M. (1990), Genre analysis: English in academic and research settings, Cambridge

University Press, Cambridge.Uljens, M. (1997), School didactics and learning: a school didactic model framing an analysis

of pedagogical implications of learning theory, Psychology Press, East Sussex.Zipes, J. (2002), Breaking the magic spell: radical theories of folk and fairy tales, revised and

expanded edition, University Press of Kentucky, Lexington.

113∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·113

Page 114: Kritiki, issue 8

΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ› ·fi ÙȘ ÂΉfiÛÂȘ Ó‹ÛÔ˜

√ ·‰·‹˜ ‰¿ÛηÏÔ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰È·‚·ÛÙ› Û ÔÏÏ·Ï¿ ›‰·. ¶ÚÒÙ· ·fi fiÏ·Â›Ó·È Ë ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ∑Ô˙¤Ê ∑·ÎÔÙfi, ÂÓfi˜ ÂÍfiÚÈÛÙÔ˘ °¿ÏÏÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ¶·ÓÂÈ-ÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ Ù˘ §Ô˘‚¤Ó, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÙÔ 1818 ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„ ÌÈ· ·ÓÙÈÛ˘Ì‚·ÙÈ΋ ̤ıÔ‰Ô ‰È‰·-Ûηϛ·˜ Ô˘ ¤ÛÂÈÚ ÙÔÓ ·ÓÈÎfi ÛÙË ÌÔÚʈ̤ÓË ∂˘ÚÒË. ªË ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÊÏ·-Ì·Ó‰Èο, Ô ∑·ÎÔÙfi ηٿÊÂÚ ӷ ‰È‰¿ÍÂÈ ÛÙ· Á·ÏÏÈο ºÏ·Ì·Ó‰Ô‡˜ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ Ô˘‰ÂÓ ÁÓÒÚÈ˙·Ó Á·ÏÏÈο. ∏ ÁÓÒÛË, Û˘Ì¤Ú·ÓÂ Ô ∑·ÎÔÙfi, ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙË ÛÙˉȉ·Ûηϛ·, Ô‡ÙÂ Ë ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË ··Ú·›ÙËÙË ÛÙË Ì¿ıËÛË. ∆· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘·Û˘Ó‹ıÈÛÙÔ˘ ÂÈÚ¿Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜ ÙÔÓ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ·Ó ÛÙË ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛË fiÙÈ fiÏÔÈ ÔÈ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ Â›Ó·È ÂÍ›ÛÔ˘ ÓÔ‹ÌÔÓ˜. µ·ÛÈṲ̂ÓÔ˜ Û ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙË ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛË, Ô ∑·ÎÔÙfiÂÈÓfiËÛ ÌÈ· ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· Î·È ÌÈ· ̤ıÔ‰Ô Ô˘ ÔÓfiÌ·Û ÓÂ˘Ì·ÙÈ΋ ¯ÂÈڷʤÙËÛË,ÌÈ· ̤ıÔ‰Ô Ô˘ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, Û ·Ó·ÏÊ¿‚ËÙÔ˘˜ ÁÔÓ›˜ Ó· ‰È‰¿ÍÔ˘ÓÔÈ ›‰ÈÔÈ Ù· ·È‰È¿ ÙÔ˘˜.

∑·Î ƒ·ÓÛȤÚ

√ ·‰·‹˜ ‰¿ÛηÏÔ˜¶¤ÓÙ ̷ı‹Ì·Ù· ÓÂ˘Ì·ÙÈ΋˜ ¯ÂÈڷʤÙËÛ˘

ªÂ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô Ô ƒ·Ó-ÛÈ¤Ú ÂÈÙ›ıÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ÙÚ¤¯Ô˘-Û˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ÎÔÈ-ÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ıˆڛ˜ ÚÔ-Ù›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÌÈ· ÚÈ˙ÔÛ·ÛÙÈ΋·Ó·‰È·Ù‡ˆÛË ÙˆÓ fiÚˆÓÂÍ·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛ˘ Ù˘ ÈÛfiÙËÙ·˜·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜.

∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ‰È¿ıÂÛË: ™·ÚÚ‹ 14, 10553 ∞ı‹Ó·, ÙËÏ./Ê·Í 210 3250058

µÈ‚ÈԈϛÔ: ¶ÂÛÌ·˙fiÁÏÔ˘ 5 (™ÙÔ¿ ÙÔ˘ ‚È‚Ï›Ô˘)ÙËÏ.: 210 3213583

www.nissos.gr

005 13-02-09 12:36 ™ÂÏ›‰·114

Page 115: Kritiki, issue 8

ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓÔÏfiÙËÙ· ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜

¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘∆Ô̤·˜ √ÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ∆Ì‹Ì· µÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ∞ÚÈÛÙÔÙ¤ÏÂÈÔ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢

∫ÂÓÙÚÈÎfi˜ ¿ÍÔÓ·˜ Ù˘ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ˘ Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Â›Ó·È Ë Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛË ·ÓÙÈ-Ï‹„ÂˆÓ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·Ù˘ˆı› ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜.∂ӉȷʤÚÔÓ Â‰Ò ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ó· οÓÔ˘Ó Ì ÙÔ Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜,ÙËÓ Îϛ̷η, ÙËÓ ·ÏÏËÏÔÛ‡Ó‰ÂÛË Î·È ÙË Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô. ∑ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘ÓÓ· οÓÔ˘Ó Ì ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Ù˘ ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛ‹˜ Ù˘.

¶ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·ÛÙԇ̠ٷ ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· ·˘Ù¿, ı· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ÛÔ˘-Ì ‰˘Ô fiÚÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ·ÓÙÏԇ̠·fi ÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ Ù¤¯Ó˘. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ‰˘Ô ‰È·-ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ Ù¯ÓÔÙÚԛ˜, ÁÈ· ‰˘Ô ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ·Ó··Ú·ÛÙ·ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÎÒ‰ÈΘ,ÙÔ Ì·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÙÔ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi.

¶ÈÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, Ô ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ˆ˜ ηÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈÎfi Ú‡̷ ÚˆÙÔÂÌÊ·Ó›˙Â-Ù·È ÛÙËÓ ∞ÁÁÏ›· ÙÔÓ 17Ô ·ÈÒÓ· Û ‰ÈËÁ‹Ì·Ù· Ì ÈfiÙ˜ Î·È Â‰Ú·ÈÒÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓÂ˘Úˆ·˚΋ Ù¤¯ÓË ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÌÈÛfi ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·. ªÂ ÙÔ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi ÂΉËÏÒ-ÓÔÓÙ·È Ë ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Î·È Ë ·Ô‰¤ÛÌ¢ÛË ·fi Ù· ÎÏ·ÛÈο ÚfiÙ˘·, ÚÔˆıÔ‡ÓÙ·ÈÔÈ È‰¤Â˜ Ù˘ ÂχıÂÚ˘ ¤ÎÊÚ·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ηÏÏÈÙ¤¯ÓË Î·È Ù˘ ÂÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ı·ًÌ ÙÔ Î·ÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈÎfi ¤ÚÁÔ Î·È ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÂÙ·È Ë ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË Ù˘ ·ʋ˜ Ì ÙË Ê‡Ûˈ˜ ·ÓÙ›‰Ú·ÛË ÛÙËÓ ·˘Í·ÓfiÌÂÓË ·ÛÙÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË. ∏ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ Ù¤¯ÓË Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÙÔ̤ÛÔ ¤ÎÊÚ·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ηÏÏÈÙ¤¯ÓË, Ù˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÓÙ·Û›·˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ·ÚÔÚÌ‹ÛÂÒÓ ÙÔ˘ Î·È ÂӉȷʤÚÂÙ·È Ó· ·Ô‰ÒÛÂÈ ÙÔ ˘„ËÏfi Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈηÙÔ-ÙÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ¿ÂÈÚÔ, ÚÔηÏÒÓÙ·˜ ¤ÙÛÈ ÙË Û˘Ó·ÈÛıËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ¤Í·ÚÛË ÙÔ˘ı·ً.

∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·, Ô fiÚÔ˜ Ì·ÚfiÎ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Î·ÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈ΋ Î·È ÓÂ˘Ì·ÙÈ΋‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘ 17Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·. ∞Ô‰fiıËΠ·Ú¯Èο Û ¤ÚÁ· fiÔ˘ Ô Î·ÏÏÈÙ¤¯Ó˘‰ÂÓ ÙËÚÔ‡Û ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ó·ÁÂÓÓËÛÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ ηÓfiÓ˜ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÏÔÁÈÒÓ Î·È ÂÈ˙ËÙÔ‡ÛÂÌÈ· ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙÈ΋ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·. ∞ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÁÈ· Ó· ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›ÛÂÈÙ· ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ηÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜. ∆¤ÙÔÈÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ¯·Ú·-ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ‹Ù·Ó Ë ·Ó··Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, Ë Û‡ÓıÂÛËÙˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË Ù˘ ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ΛÓËÛ˘ Î·È ÙÔ ·È¯Ó›‰È-

∫ƒπ∆π∫∏ / ∂¶π™∆∏ª∏ & ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏: 8/08, 117-136

006 13-02-09 12:38 ™ÂÏ›‰·115

Page 116: Kritiki, issue 8

ÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ ηÏÏÈÙ¤¯ÓË ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· ÛÙÔȯ›· fiˆ˜ ÙÔ ÎÔ›ÏÔ Î·È ÙÔ΢ÚÙfi, ÙÔ ÊˆÙÂÈÓfi Î·È ÙÔ ÛÎÔÙÂÈÓfi. ŸÏ’ ·˘Ù¿ ‚¤‚·È· ›¯·Ó ¿ÌÂÛÔ ·ÓÙ›ÎÙ˘ÔÛÙÔ ı·ً, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ·Ó·Áη˙fiÙ·Ó Ó· ÌÂÙ·‚·›ÓÂÈ ·fi ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÛÙÔ‚¿ıÔ˜ ÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È Ó· ÂÛÙÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÛÙȘ ÔχÏÔΘ ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ ÙÔ˘¤ÚÁÔ˘.

¶¤Ú· fï˜ ·fi Ù¯ÓÔÙÚԛ˜, ÔÈ fiÚÔÈ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È Ì·ÚfiÎ ¤¯Ô˘ÓÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈÎfi ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ Î·È ˆ˜ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔÈ Ï·ÈÛÈÒÓÔ˘Ó Û ¤Ó· ÌÂÙ·Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ›-Â‰Ô Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛÂȘ Ô˘ Á›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ Î·ıÂÛÙÒ˜ Î·È ÙË ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË Ù˘ ÔÏfiÙË-Ù·˜ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ. ™ÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ı· Û˘Ì‚·‰›ÛÔ˘ÌÂÌ ÙȘ ·fi„ÂȘ ÙˆÓ Chunglin Kwa (2002) Î·È John Law (2004) fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔÙÈ Â›Ó·È Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Ì·ÚfiÎ Î·È ı· ÂÈ-¯ÂÈÚ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ӷ ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÔ˘Ì ÙÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ Û ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ȉ¤Â˜ Ô˘¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙ› ηٿ ηÈÚÔ‡˜ ÛÙÔ Â‰›Ô Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜. £· ‰Ô‡Ì fiÙÈ ÔȤÓÓÔȘ ·˘Ù¤˜ Â›Ó·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ¯Ú‹ÛÈ̘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË ÂÓ ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ӈ Ù˘ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ ·˘Ù‹˜, ηıÒ˜ fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÚÔÛʤÚÔ˘Ó ¤Ó·Ó ÔχÙÈÌÔÔ‰ËÁfi ÛÙÔÓ ÂӉȷÊÂÚfiÌÂÓÔ ÌÂÏÂÙËÙ‹ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·Ó·Û΢¿˙Ô˘Ó Û οÔÈÔ‚·ıÌfi Ï·Óı·Ṳ̂Ó˜ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÎÔÈÓfi˜ ÙfiÔ˜, fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù‹ ·Ó¿-ÌÂÛ· Û ÏËı˘ÛÌÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ ·Ó·ÁˆÁÈÛÙ¤˜ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ·fi ÙË ÌÈ· Î·È ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙËÌÈ-ÎÔ‡˜ ÔÏÈÛÙ¤˜ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË. ¶¤Ú· fï˜ ·fi ÙË ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋ ·Ó·-Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÛË ÊÈÏÔÓÈÎÈÒÓ Ô˘ Ù·Ï¿ÓÈÛ·Ó ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ÛÙÔ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓ (fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù‹·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔÓ ·Ó·ÁˆÁÈÛÌfi Î·È ÙÔÓ ÔÏÈÛÌfi ‹ ÙËÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌȷ΋ Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÛ˘-ÛÙËÌÈ΋ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·), ı· ‰Ô‡Ì fiÙÈ ÔÈ fiÚÔÈ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È Ì·ÚfiÎʈٛ˙Ô˘Ó Î·È ÙË Û¯¤ÛË Ù˘ ȉÂÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Î·ıÒ˜ ·Ô-ηχÙÔ˘Ó ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ (ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚÈΤ˜) ÂÈÎfiÓ˜ ÁÈ· ÙË Ê‡ÛË, Ù‡Ô˘˜ ‰È·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙÈ΋˜·Ú¤Ì‚·Û˘ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ Î.Ô.Î.

∏ ƒ√ª∞¡∆π∫∏ ∞¡∆π§∏æ∏ ∆∏™ ¶√§À¶§√∫√∆∏∆∞™

∏ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ ¤Ó·Ó ·ÚÈıÌfi ·fi‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· Î·È Î·ÙfiÈÓ ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ Ò˜ ·˘Ù¿ ·ÏÏËÏÔÛ˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È ÁÈ· Ó··Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó ÌÈ· Ó¤· Î·È ÔχÏÔÎË Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·. ÃÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ› ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿·fi ·Ú·‰Ô¯¤˜ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ‚·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ¤Ó· ÎÔÈÓfi ÚfiÛÙ·ÁÌ·. √ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ-Îfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ÁÈ· Ó· ηٷÓÔ‹ÛÂÈ Ï‹Úˆ˜ ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ ÎÔÈÙ¿ÂÈ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ¿Óˆ.∂’·˘ÙÔ‡ Ô Law ÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ: «¡· ÎÔÈÙ¿˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ¿Óˆ: ·˘Ù‹ Â›Ó·È Ë ıÂÌÂÏÈ҉˘ ÌÂıÔ-

116 ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘

006 13-02-09 12:38 ™ÂÏ›‰·116

Page 117: Kritiki, issue 8

‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·Ú¯‹ Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Î·Ú‰È¿ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÔ‡ Î·È Ù¯ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ-ÛÌÔ‡. ∫Ô›Ù· ¿ӈ. ¢Â˜ Ù· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ˆ˜ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·. ¶ÂڛϷ‚Â Î·È ÂÓۈ̿وÛ ÛÙÔÈ-¯Â›· Ù· ÔÔ›· ‹Ù·Ó ÚÔËÁÔ˘Ì¤Óˆ˜ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈṲ̂ӷ. ªfiÓÔ Ì ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ı· ηٷ-ÓÔ‹ÛÂȘ ÙÔ fiÏÔ Û‡ÌÏÔÎÔ» (Law 2004:16).

µ∞™π∫∂™ ¶∞ƒ∞¢√Ã∂™

∏ ÚÒÙË Î·È Ë ÈÔ ıÂÌÂÏÈ҉˘ ·Ú·‰Ô¯‹ ¤¯ÂÈ Ó· οÓÂÈ Ì ÙËÓ ·Ó¿‰˘ÛË. √ ÂÈ-ÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë fiÙÈ ÙÔ fiÏÔ Â›Ó·È Î¿ÙÈ ÂÚÈÛ-ÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi Ù· ̤ÚË. £ÂˆÚ› ‰ËÏ·‰‹ fiÙÈ Ë ÔÏfiÙËÙ· Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ηı’ ·˘Ùfi Ú·Á-Ì·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ·Ó·‰‡ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ù˘ ·ÏÏËÏÔÛ‡Ó‰ÂÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈ-ÎÒÓ Ù˘ ÌÂÚÒÓ. Ÿˆ˜ ÙÔ ı¤ÙÂÈ Ô Law: «À¿Ú¯ÂÈ Û˘Ó‰ÂÛÈÌfiÙËÙ·, Ë Û˘Ó‰ÂÛÈÌfiÙËÙ··Ú¿ÁÂÈ Î¿ÙÈ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Â›Ó·È ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓÔ, ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ·Ó·‰‡ÂÙ·È Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ÔÏfiÙËÙ·, ›ӷȷÏËıÈÓfi, Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÔÈÔÙÈο ‰È¿ÊÔÚË ·fi Ù· Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈο Ù˘̤ÚË Î·È ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÙÈı·Û¢Ù› ÌÔÓ¿¯· Â¿Ó ÎÔÈÙ¿ÍÔ˘Ì ÛÙÔ fiÏÔÓ» (Law 2004: 15).

°È· ÙÔ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi Ë ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ÂÂÌ‚·›ÓÂÈ Î·Ù¿ οÔÈÔ ÙÚfiÔ ÛÙ· Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈ-ο Ù˘ ̤ÚË Î·È ÌÂÙ·‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÙË Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘˜. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·fi ¿ÓˆÚÔ˜ Ù· οو ·ÈÙÈfiÙËÙ· ‹ downward causation, fiˆ˜ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ·ÔηÏ›ٷÈ.∆Ô‡ÙË Ë ·ÈÙÈfiÙËÙ· fï˜ ÚÔηÏ› ·ÎfiÌË ¤ÓÙÔÓ˜ ÂÈÊ˘Ï¿ÍÂȘ ÛÙȘ Ù¿ÍÂȘ ÙˆÓÔÈÎÔÏfiÁˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÊÈÏÔÛfiÊˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘. ∂›Ó·È ‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔ ‹ ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ·Ó¤-ÊÈÎÙÔ Ó· ηıÔÚÈÛı› ÙÔ Ò˜ Ë ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ‰Ú· ¿Óˆ ÛÙ· Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈο Ù˘ ̤ÚË ÛÙÔÏ·›ÛÈÔ Ô˘ ÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ ·ÈÙÈfiÙËÙ·˜, Ô˘ Â›Ó·È Ô Ì˯·ÓÈÎÈÛÌfi˜.°È’·˘Ùfi Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ÚÔÙ›ÌËÛ ӷ ÌËÓ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·ÛÙ› ·˘ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÙËÓ ·ÈÙÈfiÙËÙ· ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ·Ô‰Â›ÍÂÈ ÙË Ú·ÏÈÛÙÈ΋ ·Í›· Ù˘ÔÏfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ ÌÈ· ¿ÏÏË Ô‰fi. £ÂÒÚËÛ fiÙÈ Ë ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ÌÂÙ·‚¿ÏÏÂ-Ù·È ÓÙÂÙÂÚÌÈÓÈÛÙÈο ÚÔ˜ ÌÈ· ÚÔηıÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË ÙÂÏÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙË-Ù·˜ Î·È ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·˜. ∆¤ÙÔÈ· ›ӷÈ, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, Ë Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË Îϛ̷η˜ ÙˆÓÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜ fiˆ˜ ÔClements Î·È Ô Eugene Odum, Ë Î·Ù·ÏËÎÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·fiÙËÓ ÂÎÙ‡ÏÈÍË ÂÓfi˜ ›‰Ô˘˜ ۯ‰›Ô˘ Ô˘ ‰È¤ÂÈ ÙÔ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜‰È·‰Ô¯‹˜. √È ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ› Ô˘ ηÙÔÈÎÔ‡Ó Û ÌÈ· ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÂÍÂÏ›ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ·fi ¤Ó··Ú¯ÈÎfi ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ Ì ÙÔÓ ¿ÏÏÔ Û ÌÈ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ Û˘Ì-‚ȈÙÈ΋ Û¯¤ÛË, Ì ÙÂÏÈÎfi ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÌÈ·˜ Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÔÌ‹˜·ÏÏËÏÔÛ˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛ˘ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È Û ı¤ÛË Ó· ‰È·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙ› ÙÔ ÂÓ‰È-

117ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ

006 13-02-09 12:38 ™ÂÏ›‰·117

Page 118: Kritiki, issue 8

·›ÙËÌ·, Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙË Ì¤ÁÈÛÙË ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙÔ ·ÌÔÈ‚·›Ô fiÊÂÏÔ˜(Worster 1994).

™˘Ó·Ê‹˜ Ì ٷ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· Â›Ó·È Î·È Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ·Ú·‰Ô¯‹. ∞˘Ù‹ ¤¯ÂÈ Ó·Î¿ÓÂÈ Ì ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË Ù˘ ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓ˘ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ·˜. ∂›‰·ÌÂ Î·È ÈÔÚÈÓ fiÙÈ Ô ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ ÌË Î·Ù·ÓÔ‹ÛÈÌÔ, ÙÔ ¿ÚÚËÙÔ ÛÙÔȯ›ÔÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Î·È Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ·Ô‰›‰ÂÈ ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË. ¢ÂÓ Ì·˜ ÂÎÏ‹Û-ÛÂÈ ÏÔÈfiÓ Ô˘ Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ÂÁÎfiψÛ ÛÙȘ Ù¿ÍÂȘ ÙÔ˘Ì˘ÛÙÈÎÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ‹ ·Û·Ê›˜ ÔÏÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ (ÁÓˆÛÙ‹ Â›Ó·È .¯. ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ë ·Û¿ÊÂÈ· Ô˘ ˘‹ÚÍ ÛÙȘ ÔÏÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÏÈÌÓÔÏfiÁÔ˘Thienemann Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÙÔÌÔÏfiÁÔ˘ Friederichs Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔÓ ÔÏÔÔÈËÙÈÎfi·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ· ÙˆÓ ‚ÈÔÎÔÈÓÔًوÓ, Jax 1998). ∂ÓÙÔ‡ÙÔȘ, Ë ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË Ù˘ ÚÔÌ·-ÓÙÈ΋˜ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙȘ ÂÈÛً̘ Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ‰Â›-¯ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Ì˘ÛÙÈÎÈÛÙÈÎfi˜ ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁÈο ‹ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈο. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ηٷÛÙ‹ÛÂÈ Û·Ê¤˜ ÙÔ ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓÔ˘ÈÔıÂÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÌÈ· ÊÔÚÌ·ÏÈÛÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·.1

∏ ÊÔÚÌ·ÏÈÛÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ·fi ÂÈÎfiÓ˜ fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Ë Ê‡ÛË ˆ˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ËʇÛË ˆ˜ ΢‚ÂÚÓËÙÈ΋ Ì˯·Ó‹. ∏ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿ ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ fiÙÈ fiÏ·Ù· ̤ÚË, .¯. Ê˘Ù¿, ˙Ò· ÎÏ., Ô˘ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÔ‡Ó ÌÈ· ÔÏfiÙËÙ·, .¯. ÙË ‚ÈÔÎÔÈÓfi-ÙËÙ·, Â›Ó·È ·ÏÏËÏÂÍ·ÚÙÒÌÂÓ· Î·È Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È fiˆ˜ Ù· fiÚÁ·Ó· ÂÓfi˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈ-ÛÌÔ‡ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÌ·Ï‹ Ù˘ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·, Ú¿ÁÌ· Ô˘ Û ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Û˘Ó·Ú-Ù¿Ù·È Ì ÙËÓ ÂÈ‚›ˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ (Taylor 2005). ∂ÓÓÔÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈ ÚfiÏÔÈ, ÔÈfiÙËÙ˜ ηÈȉÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÚÔ·ÙÔ˘Ó ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ù˘ ÂÓÔÔÈË̤Ó˘ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ÔÏfi-ÙËÙ·˜. ∞˘Ùfi Ô˘ ÁÈ· Ì·˜ Â‰Ò ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÎfiÌË ÛËÌ·Û›· Â›Ó·È ÛÙÔȯ›· Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡ÓÙËÓ ›‰È· ÙË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ù˘ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·˜, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ÔÌÔÈfiÛÙ·ÛË, Ë ·˘ÙÔÚÚ‡ıÌÈ-ÛË Î·È Ë ÂÍÈÛÔÚÚfiËÛË. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙȘ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÈΤ˜ ·fi„ÂȘ, Ë ÔÏfiÙËÙ··Ì‚χÓÂÈ ÙȘ ÂÙÂÚfiÎÏËÙ˜ ‹ ·ÔÎÏ›ÓÔ˘Û˜ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¤˜ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÚÒÓ Ô‰ËÁÒ-ÓÙ·˜ Ù· ÙÂÏÈο ÛÙËÓ ÂÓfiÙËÙ·, ÛÙË Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛË Î·È Û ۯ¤ÛÂȘ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÁÚ·ÌÌÈ-Τ˜: ÌÂÙ·‚ÔϤ˜ Û ¤Ó· ̤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·˜ ¿ÁÔ˘Ó ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ˜ ÌÂÙ·‚ÔϤ˜ ÛÂοÔÈÔ ¿ÏÏÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·˜ Ì ÙÂÏÈÎfi ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¿ÓÙ· ÙË ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙË-Ù·.2 ∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·, Ë Î˘‚ÂÚÓËÙÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿ ·ÔÙ˘ÒÓÂÈ ÌÈ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ Ì˯·-ÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÂΉԯ‹ ÙˆÓ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÈÎÒÓ È‰ÂÒÓ. ™ËÌ·Û›· Â‰Ò ¤¯ÂÈ Ë Ê‡ÛË ˆ˜ ¤Ó·Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ‹ ¤Ó· Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ·fi Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ·˘ÙÔÚÚ˘ıÌ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ¯¿ÚȘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÂ-Ó¤ÚÁÂÈ· ·Ó·‰Ú·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ. ¡· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ Ô fiÚÔ˜ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· Á›ÓÂÙ·ÈÂ‰Ò ·ÓÙÈÏËÙfi˜ ÛÙË ÛÎÏËÚ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÂΉԯ‹. ∞Ô‰›‰ÂÈ ÌÂÓ ÌÈ· ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ·fi ÔÏÏ¿

118 ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘

006 13-02-09 12:38 ™ÂÏ›‰·118

Page 119: Kritiki, issue 8

·ÏÏËÏÂȉÚÒÓÙ· ÛÙÔȯ›· ·ÏÏ¿ Ë ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ·˘Ù‹ ¤¯ÂÈ Ê˘ÛÈο fiÚÈ· Î·È ÂȉÂÈ-ÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÌÈ· ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈο ÂÓÔÔÈË̤ÓË ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ Ô˘ ΢‚ÂÚÓ¿ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í‹ Ù˘ ηÈÙȘ ·ÔÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÛÙȘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈΤ˜ ÂÈÚÚÔ¤˜ (Taylor & Blum 1991).

∞˜ ‰Ô‡Ì ¤Ó· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙˆÓ fiÛˆÓ ÚԷӷʤÚıËηÓ. ∏ ÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋ Â͛ۈ-ÛË dN/dt=r (1- Nt/ K) Nt ·ÔÎÚ˘ÛÙ·ÏÏÒÓÂÈ ÙȘ ÌÂÙ·‚ÔϤ˜ Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂȤӷ˜ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi˜ ÛÙÔ ¤Ú·ÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘.3 °È· ÙÔÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfiË ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·fi ÙȘ ·ÏÏËÏÂȉڿÛÂȘ ÌÂٷ͇ ‚ÈÔÏÔ-ÁÈÎÒÓ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ Î·È ¤¯ÂÈ ˘„ËÏ‹ Ú·ÏÈÛÙÈ΋ ·Í›·. ∏ ÔÏÈÛÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙÈ-ÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ·˘ÙÔÚÚ˘ıÌÈ˙fiÌÂÓË ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ÂȉÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÔÌÔÈfiÛÙ·Û˘ Î·È ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È Û ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›· Ì ÙÔ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˘. √ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi˜ ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È Û ÌÈ· ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ ˆ˜ ¤Ó·ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÛÙËÓ Î·Ì‡ÏË Ù˘ ÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ·‡ÍËÛ˘ (ˆ˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ¤Ó· ¿ÙÔÌÔ ÌÈ·˜˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚ˘ Ù¿Í˘) Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Ì ÙÚfiÔ Ô˘ ÙÔÓ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÈ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÈ· Û·ÊÒ˜ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›ÛÈÌË Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏ‹˜ Î·È ¤Ó· ÙÂÏÈÎfi ÛËÌÂ›Ô ‹ ÂÏ΢ÛÙ‹ Ô˘Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ∫ (ÙÔ Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ›ÛÔ Ì ÙË ‚ÈÔ-¯ˆÚËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·). ∆Ô ÛËÌÂ›Ô ∫ ÔÓÔÌ¿˙ÂÙ·È Î·È ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·˜, ηıÒ˜ fiÔÈ··Ú¤ÎÎÏÈÛË ·fi ·˘Ùfi ÂÍÔ˘‰ÂÙÂÚÒÓÂÙ·È ·fi Ú˘ıÌÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Ô˘ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ‰ÚÔ˘Ó ·Î·ÚÈ·›·. ¶·ÚfiÙÈ Ë ÏÔÁÈ-ÛÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ÂΉԯ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ‰ÂÓ Û˘Óԉ‡ÂÙ·È ÚËÙ¿ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔ-ÏÔÁ›·˜ ·fi ÔÏÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÎËÚ‡ÍÂȘ,4 Â›Ó·È ÌË ÓÔÌÈÓ·ÏÈÛÙÈ΋. ∞˘Ùfi Ô˘ ΢ڛˆ˜ıÂÌÂÏÈÒÓÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ·Î¤Ú·ÈË Î·È ·˘ı‡·ÚÎÙË ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ· Â›Ó·È ËÓÙÂÙÂÚÌÈÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏ‹ Î·È Ë ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·. ŸÛ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÎÈ ·Ó «ÙÚ¤-ÍÔ˘Ì» ÙÔÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi Û ¤Ó· ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÚÔÛÔÌÔ›ˆÛ˘ ‰È·ÙËÚÒÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ·Ú¯ÈΤ˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ÛÙ·ıÂÚ¤˜, ı· ‰Ô‡Ì fiÙÈ ·˘Ùfi˜ ηٷϋÁÂÈ ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÛËÌ›Ô(ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ∫) Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÂÚÓ¿ fiϘ ÙȘ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ·fi Ù· ›‰È· ÂӉȿÌÂÛ· ÛËÌ›·(Ë ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù˘ η̇Ï˘ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ Ë ›‰È·). ∂ÓÓÔÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈ ÌÂÙ·‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ·Ú·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ˘ (r, K) ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿„Ô˘Ì ÙËÓ ÏËı˘-ÛÌȷ΋ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂȉÒÓ Î·È ÁÈ’·˘Ùfi ϤÌ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ Â›Ó·ÈηıÔÏÈÎfi.

∏ ÙÚ›ÙË ·Ú·‰Ô¯‹ ¤¯ÂÈ Ó· οÓÂÈ Ì ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Ô˘ ηٷÓÔÂ›Ù·È Ë Ú·ÁÌ·-ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓ˘ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ·˜. ¶ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ηٷÛÙ‹ÛÂÈÛ·Ê›˜ ÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙ· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· Ù˘ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·˜, Ô ÂÈ-ÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ÚÔ¯ˆÚ› ÛÙËÓ ÔÌÔÁÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜. ŒÙÛÈ ÛÙÔÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜, .¯. ÁÂÓÂÙÈΤ˜, ËıÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Î.Ô.Î., ÌÂÙ·-͇ ÙˆÓ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ·Ú·‚ϤÔÓÙ·È. √È ÏËı˘ÛÌÈ·ÎÔ› ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ

119ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ

006 13-02-09 12:38 ™ÂÏ›‰·119

Page 120: Kritiki, issue 8

ıˆÚÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ› ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÔ˘Ó ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ˆ˜ ÈÛfiÙÈÌÔÈÂÙ·›ÚÔÈ (·ÌʛϢÚÔ˜ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi˜) Î·È ˘Ê›ÛÙ·ÓÙ·È fiÌÔÈ· ·‡ÍËÛË ‹ Ì›ˆÛËÙ˘ Û˘ÓÂÈÛÊÔÚ¿˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙË ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ (™Ù¿ÌÔ˘ 1994).5 ∞ÓÙ›-ÛÙÔȯ· fï˜ Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿ ηÓ›˜ Î·È ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ÊÔÚ¿ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔ-Û˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜. ∏ ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ·Ó¿ÁÂÈ ÙȘ ÂÙÂÚÔÁÂÓ›˜Û¯¤ÛÂȘ (ÙÔÓ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi, ÙË ı‹Ú¢ÛË, ÙË Û˘Ì‚›ˆÛË ÎÏ.) ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙ· ̤ÚËÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, .¯. ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜, Û ۯ¤ÛÂȘ ÂÓfi˜ ·ÓÙ·ÏÏ¿ÍÈÌÔ˘ ̤ÛÔ˘fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ·˘Ùfi Ù˘ ˘ÏÔ-ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜. ∞ÎfiÌË, ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ› ¤Ó· ÔÌÔÁÂÓÔÔÈËÙÈ-Îfi ÂÚÁ·Ï›Ô, ÙËÓ ¿ÏÁ‚ڷ (‰È·ÊÔÚÈΤ˜ ÂÍÈÛÒÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÌÂÙÚÔ‡Ó ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏ‹ ‚ÈÔ-Ì¿˙·˜), ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÛÔÙÈ΋ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛˆÓ. ŒÙÛÈ, ÙÂÏÈο, Û οıÂÂÚ›ÙˆÛË (›Ù ÛÙËÓ ÔÌÔÁÂÓÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÂÚÒÓ, ›Ù ÛÙËÓ ÔÌÔÁÂÓÔÔ›ËÛËÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÎÏ.) Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ηٷÓÔ› ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ̤ۈ·Ú·Ì¤ÙÚˆÓ Î·È ÌÂÙ·‚ÏËÙÒÓ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È Û˘Ì‚·Ù¤˜ Ë ÌÈ· Ì ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË.

∏ ٤ٷÚÙË ·Ú·‰Ô¯‹ Û˘Ó¿‰ÂÈ Ì ÙËÓ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓË Î·È ¤¯ÂÈ Ó· οÓÂÈ Ì ÙÔfiÙÈ Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ Ô‰ËÁÂ›Ù·È Û ÌÈ· ·ÊËÚË̤ÓË (·Ê·ÈÚÂÙÈ΋)ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÙfiÛÔ ÙˆÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ Ô˘ ··ÚÙ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙËÙ· fiÛÔ Î·È Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ Ù˘ÔÏfiÙËÙ·˜. Ÿˆ˜ ÙÔ ı¤ÙÂÈ Ô Law: «∏ ÔÌÔÁÂÓÔÔ›ËÛË Û˘Ì‚·‰›˙ÂÈ Ì ÙËÓ ·Ê·›ÚÂÛË»(Law 2004: 16). ŒÙÛÈ, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, ÙÔ ÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎfi ÏËı˘ÛÌÈ·Îfi ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ¿ÙÔÌÔ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô fï˜ ‰ÂÓ ·ÓÙÈηÙÔÙÚ›-˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi ¿ÙÔÌÔ. ¶·ÚfiÌÔÈ·, ÛÙ· ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔ-ÏÔÁ›·˜, Ô Ì¤ÛÔ˜ Ú˘ıÌfi˜ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ˘ÏÔ-ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· Û ‰˘Ô ÔÈÎÔÛ˘-ÛÙËÌÈο ‰È·ÌÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·Ú¿ ÌÈ· ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ·Ê·›ÚÂÛË Ô˘ ÌfiÓÔÂÌ̤ۈ˜ ·ÓÙ·Ó·ÎÏ¿ οÙÈ Ô˘ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο (ÙȘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ‰ËÏ·-‰‹ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ˘ÏÔ-ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜). °ÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ¤¯ÂÈÙËÓ Ù¿ÛË Ó· ÌÂÙ·‚·›ÓÂÈ Û ÔÏÔ¤Ó· Î·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓ˜ ÔÏfiÙËÙ˜(ÌÂÙ·‚·›ÓÂÈ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi ÛÙÔÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi, ÛÙË ‚ÈÔÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· ηȷfi ÂΛ ÛÙÔ ÔÈÎÔÛ‡ÛÙËÌ·) Î·È Ó· ηıÈÛÙ¿ fiÏÔ Î·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·ÊËÚË̤Ó˜ÙȘ ˘ÏÈΤ˜ ‰Ô̤˜ Ô˘ ÙȘ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÔ‡Ó. ∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈΤ˜ Â›Ó·È Â‰Ò ÔÈ ·Û¿ÊÂȘ Ô˘˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙÔ ÙÈ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÔÈÎÔÛ‡ÛÙËÌ·, ÌÈ· Î·È ÔÈ ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙËÌÈÎÔ›ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ ··Ï›ÊÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÂȉÈο ‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi, Ù· ›‰Ë ‰ËÏ·‰‹, ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈ-΋ ÛΤ„Ë.

¶ÂÚÓÒÓÙ·˜ ÙÒÚ· ·fi ÙÔ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÛÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ›‰Ô,·Ú·ÙËÚԇ̠fiÙÈ Ô ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi˜ Ù‡Ô˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó··Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÂÈ ÁÂÓÈÎÔ‡˜ ηÓfiÓ˜ Î·È ·Ú¯¤˜ Ô˘ ΢‚ÂÚÓÔ‡Ó ÙË Û˘Ó·ÚÌÔÏfiÁËÛË,‰ÔÌ‹ Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. °È· Ó· ÙÔ ÂÈÙ‡¯ÂÈ ÚÔ¸-

120 ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘

006 13-02-09 12:38 ™ÂÏ›‰·120

Page 121: Kritiki, issue 8

Ôı¤ÙÂÈ fiÙÈ ÛÙÔ ‚¿ıÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÌÈ· Ù¿ÍË, Ë ÔÔ›·fï˜ Â›Ó·È Î·Ï¿ ÎÚ˘Ì̤ÓË Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÍ·¯ı› ¿ÌÂÛ· ·fi ÂÌÂÈÚÈΤ˜ÌÂϤÙ˜. ∆· ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈο Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ·ÓÙ·Ó·ÎÏÔ‡Ó ÙË Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ ‰È·ÙÂÙ·Á̤-ÓˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ ÔχÏÔÎˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ··ÈÙÂ›Ù·È ÛÂοı ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Â›Ó·È Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ıˆڛ˜ Î·È Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈο ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ, ̤ıÔ‰ÔȉËÏ·‰‹ Ô˘ ·Ó·˙ËÙÔ‡Ó ÁÂÓÈο Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈο ÚfiÙ˘·. √È ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ·ÔÛÎÔÔ‡Ó ÛÙË ÚÔ‚Ï„ÈÌfiÙËÙ· Î·È ˘·ÎÔ‡Ô˘Ó Û ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ÁÚ·Ì̤˜ ÛÙË ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋ ¿Ô„Ë ÙÔ˘ Hempel ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË: ÙÔ ÌfiÓÔ Ô˘¤¯ÂÈ Ó· οÓÂÈ ¤Ó·˜ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÂÈ ÙÔ ÁÂÓÈÎfi Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ Î·È ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ô˘ ·ÔÚÚ¤Ô˘Ó ·fi ·˘Ùfi ÛÙÔ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ¤ÚÂ˘Ó¿˜ÙÔ˘ ·ÊÔ‡ ÚÒÙ· ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿„ÂÈ ÙȘ ·Ú¯ÈΤ˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜. ¡· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ ÔÈ·fi„ÂȘ ·˘Ù¤˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó ÙÔ ÚÔ‡ÚÁÈÔ ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ÂÓÔÔÈË̤ÓË ıˆڛ· Ù˘ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜. ™ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÂÓfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹-Ì˘, ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Ó· ÚÔÛÔ-ÌÔÈÒÛÔ˘Ó Ù· fiÛ· Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÔ˘Ó Û ¤Ó·Ó Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ ·ÏÏ¿ Ó·ÂÚÈÁÚ¿„Ô˘Ó ÙË ÁÂÓÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË, ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ fiÙÈ Ë Ù¿ÍË ·Ó·‰‡ÂÙ·È·fi ¤Ó· ¢Ú›·˜ Îϛ̷η˜ ÚfiÙ˘Ô (Sagoff 2003).

∏ ƒ√ª∞¡∆π∫∏ ¢π∞Ã∂πƒπ™∏ ∆∏™ ºÀ™∏™

√È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙË Ê‡ÛË ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙˆÓÊ˘ÛÈÎÒÓ ÔÏÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Î·È fi¯È ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ò˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÛÛÔÓÙ·È. √ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˜ ··Ï›-ÊÂÙ·È ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ·fi Ù· ΢‚ÂÚÓËÙÈο ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ ÙÔ˘ H. Odum (Kwa 1989)·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚˆÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌÈÎÒÓ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁˆÓ, fiˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ Bernard Patten(Schizas & Stamou 2007), ÚÔ˜ ¯¿ÚÈÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·ÊÒÓ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔÚÈΤ˜ ηÈÛ˘Á¯ÚÔÓÈΤ˜. √È ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ Ô˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È Â›Ó·È ·˘Ù¤˜ Ô˘Û˘ÓÂÈÛʤÚÔ˘Ó ÛÙË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË Ù˘ ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹˜ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜.

∏ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· Â›Ó·È ‚·ÛÈο ÌÈ· ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ÈÛÔÚÚÔ-›·˜, Ù˘ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÚÌÔÓ›·˜. √ ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ ÁÈ· ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÔÓ˜ fiˆ˜ ÔEugene Odum Î·È Ô Clements Â›Ó·È Ë ÁÓÒÛË ·˘ÙÔ‡ Ô˘ Ô §ÈÓÓ·›Ô˜ ·ÔηÏÂ›Ê˘ÛÈ΋ Ù¿ÍË (natural order) Î·È ÂÓ Û˘Ó¯›· Ë Â·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ Û’·˘-Ù‹ ÙËÓ ÚfiÙÂÚË (·Ú¯¤ÁÔÓË) ηٿÛÙ·ÛË. ∂ÓÓÔÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ÚÔÌ·-ÓÙÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ô ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·ÓÙÈÏËÙfi˜ ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯‹. ∏ ·ÓÂͤ-

121ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ

006 13-02-09 12:38 ™ÂÏ›‰·121

Page 122: Kritiki, issue 8

ÏÂÁÎÙË ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙÔ˘ Ù¯ÓÈÎÔ¸ÏÈÎÔ‡ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ÚÔηÏ› ·ÓÈÛÔÚÚԛ˜ ηÈÊ˘ÛÈΤ˜ ηٷÛÙÚÔʤ˜.

™Ù· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÙÔ˘ ’30 Î·È ÙÔ˘ ’40 Ë ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ ¤Ó·Ó Ôχ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌÔ Ô‰ËÁfi ÚÔ˜ ¤Ó· ̤ÏÏÔÓ Ô˘ ÙÔ Î·ıfiÚÈÛ ÙÔ ‹ıÔ˜ Ù˘ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜.∆Ô ‹ıÔ˜ ·˘Ùfi ÂÌÓ‡ÛÙËΠ·fi ÙË ÓÔÛÙ·ÏÁÈ΋ ·Úη‰È΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ· Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ηȷÔÙ˘ÒıËΠÛÙË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ Û ÌÈ· fiÛÔ ÙÔ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË. ∆Ë ‰ÂηÂÙ›· fï˜ ÙÔ˘ ’50 ÔÈ ÂÈ-ÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û˜ ÛÙËÓ ∞ÌÂÚÈ΋ ȉ¤Â˜ ÙÔ˘ Ù¯ÓÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÔÙÈÌÈÛÌÔ‡ ÂÈʤÚÔ˘ÓÛÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜. ™ÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ›ٷÈË ÌÂÙ¿‚·ÛË ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ· Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ Û ÂΛÓË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·-ÙÔ˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ fï˜ ÙÂÏÈο Ë ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ıˆڛ· Î·È ÔÈ ‰È·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ Ó··ÚÂÎÎÏ›ÓÔ˘Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ·’ fi,ÙÈ ÁÂÓÈο ÚÂۂ‡ÂÈ Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ-ÛÌfi˜. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ Law, ÔÈ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ·Û˘ÌÌÂÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÚÔı¤ÛÂȘ Î·È ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂȘ Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔÓ Ù¯ÓÔÎÚ·-ÙÈÎfi ÙÚfiÔ ÛΤ„˘ Î·È ·Ô‰›‰Ô˘Ó ȉȷ›ÙÂÚË ÛËÌ·Û›· ÛÙËÓ ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈ-ÛË Î·È ÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô. ¶Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ Û˘Ó·ÚÙ‹ıËΠÙËÓÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÂΛÓË (1950-1970) Ì ÌÈ· ȉÂÔÏÔÁ›· Ô˘ ‹ıÂÏ ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· Ó· ·Ô-‚ϤÂÈ Û ‰˘Ô Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù·: ·) Ó· ·ÛΛ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô Î·È Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›· ¿Óˆ Û ÌÈ· ʇÛËÔ˘ Ê·ÓÙ¿˙ÂÈ ·ÂÈÏËÙÈ΋ Î·È ‚) Ó· ·ÛΛ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô Î·È Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›· ¿Óˆ Û ÌȷʇÛË Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Û ¤Ó· ηıÂÛÙÒ˜ ‰È·ÚÎÔ‡˜ ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·˜ Ì ÙÔÓ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ Ó··Ú¤¯ÂÈ ‚¤ÏÙÈÛÙ˜ ·Ô‰fiÛÂȘ. ∞ÚˆÁfi˜ ‚¤‚·È· Û οı ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ‹Ù·Ó ËÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Î·È ÂÎÙÂÏÂÛÙÈÎfi fiÚÁ·ÓÔ ÔÈ ›‰ÈÔÈ ÔÈ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÎÔ› ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ,ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈ˙·Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ˆ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂȉÈÎÔ‡˜ ÂΛÓÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ÌÔ-ÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ‰È·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó Î·Ù¿ÏÏËÏ· ÙÔÓ Ï·Ó‹ÙË. √ Howard Odum, ÚˆÙÂÚÁ¿-Ù˘ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ¤‚Ï ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙÔÓ Â·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘ ˆ˜Ì˯·ÓÈÎfi: ıˆÚÔ‡Û fiÙÈ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ¤̂ÂÈ ·’ ¤Íˆ ÛÙ· Ê˘ÛÈο Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·-Ù·, Ó· ηıÔÚ›ÛÂÈ ÔÛÔÙÈο ÙȘ ÂÈÛÚÔ¤˜ Î·È ÙȘ ÂÎÚÔ¤˜ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ Ó· ÂϤÁÍÂÈÙȘ ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ (Taylor 2000). ¡· ÂÈÛËÌ¿ÓÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ Ë ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ÏÔÁÈ΋ ‰ÂÓ ÂÚÈÔÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ÛÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÂÎÙÂÈÓfiÙ·Ó Î·È ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˘. ∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎfi ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ H. Odum Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÔÌÔÁÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ ÂÙÂÚÔÁÂ-Ó›˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜, fiˆ˜ Ú‡·ÓÛË, Í‹Ï¢ÛË, ‚fiÛÎËÛË ÎÏ., ·Ó¿ÁÔÓÙ¿˜Ù˜ Û ÂÈÛÚÔ¤˜ Î·È ÂÎÚÔ¤˜ ‡Ï˘ Î·È ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜,6 ·ÏÏ¿ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛ ÛÙË Ê‡ÛËÚfiÙ˘· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·.

122 ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘

006 13-02-09 12:38 ™ÂÏ›‰·122

Page 123: Kritiki, issue 8

∏ ª¶∞ƒ√∫ ∞¡∆π§∏æ∏ ∆∏™ ¶√§À¶§√∫√∆∏∆∞™

∆Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Ì·ÚfiÎ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÂÈ ÌÈ· ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙË-Ù·. O Law ÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ: «ªÔÚԇ̠ӷ ·Ó·˙ËÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ˆ˜ οÙÈ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ‰È·-Ï˘Ì¤ÓÔ, ¿Û¯ËÌ· Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈṲ̂ÓÔ Î·È ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È Û ÎÔÌÌ¿ÙÈ·: ˆ˜ οÙÈ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È Ôχ ÌÈÎÚfiÎ·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ··ÙËÏfi» (Law 2004:18). ∏ ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿-ÓÂÈ ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ·Ú·‰Ô¯ÒÓ Ô˘ ·ÔÚÚ¤Ô˘Ó ·fi ÌÈ· ·ÓÙÈÙÈı¤ÌÂÓË ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÚÔÌ·-ÓÙÈÛÌfi ÁÂÓÈ΋ ·Ú¯‹: «[…] ·ÓÙ› Ó· ÎÔÈÙ¿Ì ÚÔ˜ Ù· ¿ӈ ÙÒÚ· ÎÔÈÙ¿Ì ÚÔ˜ ٷοو» (Law 2004: 19).

µ∞™π∫∂™ ¶∞ƒ∞¢√Ã∂™

√È Ô·‰Ô› Ù˘ Ì·ÚfiÎ ·ÓÙ›Ï˄˘ ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ·ÓÙÈÙ›ıÂÓÙ·È ÛÙË ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ȉ¤· Ù˘ ·Ó¿‰˘Û˘. £ÂˆÚÔ‡Ó ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· fiÙÈ ¤Ó· ÔÈÎÔÛ‡ÛÙËÌ·, .¯. ¤Ó·‰¿ÛÔ˜, ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Ù›ÔÙ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi ¤Ó· ·ÏÏÔÚfiÛ·ÏÏÔ, ÌÂÙ·‚·ÏÏfiÌÂÓÔ̈۷˚Îfi ·fi ‰¤ÓÙÚ·, ˙Ò· Î·È ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜. ∂› ÙÔȘ Ô˘Û›·˜ ÏÔÈfiÓ ÙÔÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Ì·ÚfiÎ ˘ÈÔıÂÙ› ÌÈ· ÓÔÌÈÓ·ÏÈÛÙÈ΋ ÂΉԯ‹ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÔًوÓ. ™‡Ì-ʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ ÂΉԯ‹ ·˘Ù‹, ÔÈ ÔÏfiÙËÙ˜ ›Ù ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈΤ˜ ›Ù ‰ÂÓ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÌÈ· ηıÔÏÈ΋ ηÓÔÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ‰È¿Ù·ÍË Ù¤ÙÔÈ· Ô˘ ·ÚÌfi˙ÂÈ Û fiÚÔ˘˜fiˆ˜ Û‡ÛÙËÌ·, ‰ÔÌ‹ Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·.

∂˘ÓfiËÙÔ Â›Ó·È ˆ˜ ÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Ì·ÚfiÎ ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙ› Ù· ÔÏÈÛÙÈο ÎÚÈÙ‹-ÚÈ· Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ› Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜. ∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈΤ˜ Â‰Ò Â›Ó·È ÔÈ·fi„ÂȘ Ô˘ ÂͤÊÚ·Û·Ó Ô ∏enry Gleason ÛÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 20Ô‡ ·ÈÒÓ· Î·È ÔÈÂÍÂÏÈÎÙÈÎÔ› ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ Ï›Á˜ ‰ÂηÂٛ˜ ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ·. √ Gleason ÔϤÌËÛ ÛıÂÓ·-Ú¿ ÙȘ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ Clements, ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ Ë ‰È·‰Èη-Û›· Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Ô¯‹˜ Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Î·ÌÈ¿ ÚÔÛ-‰ÈÔÚ›ÛÈÌË Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË Î·È Û˘Ó¯›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ‰ÈËÓÂΤ˜ ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ÊÙ¿ÓÂÈ ÔÙ¤ ÛÂοÔÈÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜ (Hagen 1989). ∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· ÔÈ ÂÍÂÏÈÎÙÈÎÔ› ÔÈÎÔÏfi-ÁÔÈ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍ·Ó fiÙÈ Ë ÂÈÌÔÓ‹ ÛÙË ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ· (Ë ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔ˘ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙÔ Â‰›Ô Ô˘ ÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ¤Ó·˜ ÂÏ΢ÛÙ‹˜, .¯. ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÈÛÔÚÚÔ-›·˜) ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ· Ó· Û˘ÓÂÈÛʤÚÂÈ ÛÙË ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿˜ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÎÂ-ÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ıÂÒÚËÛ·Ó ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÛÔ˘‰·›· ÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙË-Ù· ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ó· ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó Â›Ù ÂÎÙfi˜ ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·˜ ›ÙÂÛ ۯ‰fiÓ ·ÛÙ·ı›˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ (Kwa 1989).

123ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ

006 13-02-09 12:38 ™ÂÏ›‰·123

Page 124: Kritiki, issue 8

°È· ÙÔ Ì·ÚfiΠ›Ù ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤Ó˜ ÔÏfiÙËÙ˜ ›ÙÂ, ·Ó ˘¿Ú-¯Ô˘Ó, ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ÙȘ οÓÂÈ Ó· Ê·›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤Ó˜ Â›Ó·È Ë Ù˘¯·ÈfiÙËÙ·. ∏ʇÛË Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·ÓÙÈÏËÙ‹ Â‰Ò ˆ˜ ¤Ó· ÙÔ›Ô ·fi Ì·ÏÒÌ·Ù·, ·fi ¿Ù·ÎÙ˜ Û˘Ó·-ıÚÔ›ÛÂȘ, ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ‹ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜, Ô˘ ·ÏÏ¿˙Ô˘Ó Û˘Ó¯Ҙ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Î·È ÙÔ ¯ÚfiÓÔ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚÈÓfiÌÂÓ˜ Û ¤Ó·Ó ·Î·Ù¿·˘ÛÙÔ Î·Ù·ÈÁÈÛÌfi ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯ÒÓ. ¶·ÓÙÔ‡ ÛÙËʇÛË ı· Ì·˜ Ô˘Ó ÔÈ Ì·ÚfiÎ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ì ›¯ÓË ‰È·Ù·Ú¿ÍˆÓ, ÈÛ¯˘Ú¤˜‰È·Î˘Ì¿ÓÛÂȘ, ÌÂÙ·‚ÔϤ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·ÔÎÏ›ÓÔ˘Û˜ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¤˜ Ô˘ ·Ó·‰ÂÈ-ÎÓ‡Ô˘Ó ˆ˜ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÙÔ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Ù˘ ÌË ÁÚ·ÌÌÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹fiÙÈ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ‹ ·Ó·›ÛıËÙ˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Û ¤Ó·Ó ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ¿ÁÔ˘ÓÌÂÁ¿Ï˜, ·Ó·ÙÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ‹ ·ÎfiÌË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈΤ˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÛÙËÓ ›‰È· ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·.

∆Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Ì·ÚfiÎ ‰ÂÓ ·Ô˙ËÙ¿ ÌÈ· ÂÔÙÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ· Ù˘ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·˜,fiˆ˜ Ô ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi˜ ÊÔÚÌ·ÏÈÛÌfi˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÛÙÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi Ù˘. √ LawÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ: «[…] ∫ÔÈÙ¿Ì ÚÔ˜ Ù· οو, Û ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ·ÔηÏ›ٷÈÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂÈ·, ·Ú¿ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ¿ӈ, ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË (‰ËÏ·‰‹) ÌÈ·˜ ¢ڇÙÂÚ˘ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜.∫·È ˆ˜ ÎÚ›ÛÈÌÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó·Î·Ï‡ÙÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· Û·˘Ù‹ ÙË ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂÈ·» (Law 2004: 19). √È Ô·‰Ô› Ù˘ Ì·ÚfiÎ ·ÓÙ›Ï˄˘ ÛÙËÓÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘Ó, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, ˆ˜ ·Ó ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÔ˘Ì fiÏ· fiÛ· Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·-ÙfiÓ Ó· ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÔ˘Ì ÁÈ· Ù· ͯˆÚÈÛÙ¿ ›‰Ë Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ‰¿ÛÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ™¤È¯-™Ô˘ ı· ͤÚÔ˘Ì ÔÏÏ¿ ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ‰¿ÛÔ˜. ∞˘Ùfi ÏÔÈfiÓ Ô˘ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο οÓÔ˘ÓÂ›Ó·È Ó· ÎÔÈÙÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ‰¿ÛÔ˘˜ Î·È Ó· ÂÚÈÁÚ¿-ÊÔ˘Ó Ì ٤ÙÔÈ· Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ· Ù· ÙÂÎÙ·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔ Ó· ÙËÓ·Ó·ÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ÌÂ. ∞Ó¿ÏÔÁ· ‚¤‚·È· Û˘ÌÂÚÈʤÚÔÓÙ·È Î·È ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙÔÓ Ì·ıËÌ·-ÙÈÎfi ÊÔÚÌ·ÏÈÛÌfi. ø˜ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· Â‰Ò ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ì ӷ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ì ÙÔÓÌ·ıËÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔ Robert May. O May ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈ˙ fiÙÈ Ù· ·Ï¿ Î·È ÁÂÓÈο̷ıËÌ·ÙÈο ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎfi ˘fi‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÏËı˘ÛÌȷ΋˜ ·‡ÍË-Û˘, ‰ÂÓ Â·ÚÎÔ‡Ó ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÔ˘Ì ÙȘ ÊÚÂÓ‹ÚÂȘ ÂÚȤÙÂÈÂ˜ÙˆÓ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ. ¢ÂÓ ÂÍËÁÔ‡Ó Â·ÚÎÒ˜, ÏfiÁÔ˘ ¯¿ÚË, ÙȘ ÌË ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈΤ˜ ÏËı˘-ÛÌȷΤ˜ ÂÎÚ‹ÍÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÏ·ÓÒÌÂÓˆÓ ÏÂȉfiÙÂÚˆÓ ÛÙȘ ‰·ÛÈΤ˜ Û˘ÛÙ¿‰Â˜ÙÔ˘ ∫·Ó·‰¿ ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÎÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ηӷ‰¤˙ÈÎÔ˘ χÁη ÛÙËÓ ˘Ô·ÚÎÙÈ΋ ˙ÒÓË(Worster 1994). √È ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ› Ù˘ ¿ÁÚÈ·˜ ʇÛ˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ May ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó¤Ó· ÔχÏÔÎÔ, ÏÔ‡ÛÈÔ Î·È ÂȉÈÎfi ÁÈ’·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÚfiÙ˘Ô Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿˜, Ú¿ÁÌ·Ô˘ ÙÔÓ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ ӷ ÛÙÚ·Ê› ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ˘, Ó· ‰ÈÂÚ¢ӋÛÂÈ ÙȘ·Ú·‰Ô¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ Î·È Ó· ·›ÍÂÈ Ì ÙȘ ÙÈ̤˜ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·Ì¤ÙÚˆÓ. √ ›‰ÈÔ˜ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ‰È·-›ÛÙˆÛ fiÙÈ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Û ÎÚ›ÛÈ̘ ·Ú·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘˜, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Ë Î·ı·Ú‹·Ó··Ú·ÁˆÁ‹, ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÈʤÚÔ˘Ó ·ÚfiÛÌÂÓ˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÛÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Ô˘

124 ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘

006 13-02-09 12:38 ™ÂÏ›‰·124

Page 125: Kritiki, issue 8

ÌÂÙ·‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È ÙÔ ÏËı˘ÛÌÈ·Îfi ̤ÁÂıÔ˜, fiˆ˜ ·ÛÙ¿ıÂÈ·, ‰È¯·ÏÒÛÂȘ, ‰È·ÊÔÚÂ-ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÂÏ΢ÛÙ¤˜ Î.Ô.Î. (°Î¤Î·˜ 1995). °ÓÒÚÈ˙ ‚¤‚·È· fiÙÈ ÙÔ Ó· ÎÚ·Ù¿ Û οıÂÚÔÛÔÌÔ›ˆÛË ÙÔÓ ÂÓ‰ÔÁÂÓ‹ Ú˘ıÌfi ·‡ÍËÛ˘ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfi ‹Ù·Ó ÌÈ· ·ÏÔ‡ÛÙ¢ÛË ‹ÌÈ· ÂÍȉ·Ó›Î¢ÛË Ù˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ‰È·ÊˆÓÔ‡Û Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÎÔ‡˜ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ıˆÚÔ‡Û·Ó fiÙÈ Ë ‰·Ú‚ÈÓÈ΋ ÂͤÏÈÍË Ô‰ËÁ› Û ÛÙ·ıÂÚ¤˜ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ˜ (Û r ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfi ÁÈ· ÙÔ Î¿ı ›‰Ô˜).

∞ÎfiÌË, Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì fi,ÙÈ ÚÂۂ‡ÂÈ Ô ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi˜ ÊÔÚÌ·ÏÈÛÌfi˜, ÙÔ ÂÈ-ÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Ì·ÚfiÎ ·Ô‰¤¯ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÛÙȘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó·˘¿ÚÍÔ˘Ó ÂÚÈıÒÚÈ· ·ÓÂÚÌ‹Ó¢Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·‚ÏËÙfiÙËÙ·˜. Ÿˆ˜ ÙÔ ı¤ÙÂÈ Ô Law:«∆Ô Ì·ÚfiÎ ·Ó¤¯ÂÙ·È ÙÔ ·ÚÔÛ‰ÈfiÚÈÛÙÔ (implicit)» (Law 2004:23). √ ÏfiÁÔ˜ ‚¤‚·È·Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Ë ·ÈÙÈfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔ Ì·ÚfiÎ ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ó¿‰ÂÈ Ì ÙȘ ÓÙÂÙÂÚ-ÌÈÓÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·ÍÈÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁˆÓ. ∞˜ Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙԇ̠¿ÏÈ ¤Ó·ÓÏËı˘ÛÌfi. √È Ì·ÚfiÎ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó fiÙÈ ·Ó ÙÚ¤ÍÔ˘Ì ÔÏϤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜¤Ó·Ó ÏËı˘ÛÌfi Û ¤Ó· ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÚÔÛÔÌÔ›ˆÛ˘ ‰È·ÙËÚÒÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ ·Ú¯ÈΤ˜Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ÛÙ·ıÂÚ¤˜, ÙfiÙÂ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ì οı ÊÔÚ¿ Î·È ¤Ó· ‰È·-ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi ηٷÏËÎÙÈÎfi ÛËÌ›Ô. ∆fiÙ ϤÌ fiÙÈ Ô ÏËı˘ÛÌfi˜ Â›Ó·È ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÙÈÎfi˜.ªÔÚ› ·ÎfiÌË Ó· Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ì ϛÁ· ηٷÏËÎÙÈο ÛËÌ›· ‹ Ô ÏËı˘ÛÌfi˜ Ó· ηٷ-Ï‹ÁÂÈ ¿ÓÙ· ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÛËÌ›Ô, ÂÚÓÒÓÙ·˜ fï˜ ·fi ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ÂӉȿÌÂÛ·ÛËÌ›·, ÔfiÙ ϤÌ fiÙÈ Ô ÏËı˘ÛÌfi˜ Â›Ó·È ¯·ÔÙÈÎfi˜ (Decocq 2006).

∂ÓÒ ÏÔÈfiÓ Ë ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙȘ ¤ÓÓÔȘ Ù˘ ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·˜,Ù˘ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÔÌÔÈÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜, Ë Ì·ÚfiÎ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ˘ÂÚÙÔÓ›˙ÂÈ ÙË ÌËÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·, ÙË ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯‹ Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÙÂÚÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·. ∞ӷ̤ÓÔ˘Ì ÏÔÈfiÓ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜Ì·ÚfiÎ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜ Ó· ·ÓÙÈÙ›ıÂÓÙ·È Û ÔÌÔÁÂÓÔÔÈËÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ Ú·-ÎÙÈΤ˜, Û ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜Î·Ù·Ù¿ÛÛÔ˘Ó Ù· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰Ë Û ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈΤ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ (·Ú·ÁˆÁÔ‡˜, ηٷ-ӷψ٤˜, ·ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌËÙ¤˜) ‹ ÔÚÈÔıÂÙÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Û˘Ó·ıÚÔ›ÛÂȘ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ·fi ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰Ë Î·È ÙȘ ÌÂÏÂÙÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ ÂÓÈ·›Â˜ ‰Ô̤˜. °È· ÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÌ·ÚfiÎ ÔÈ ·ÔÎÚ›ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂȉÒÓ ‹ ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÙˆÓ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ ÙÔ˘›‰ÈÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ·ÓÔÌÔÈÔÌÔÚʛ˜.∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈο Â‰Ò ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ì ӷ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ì ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ· ÌÔÓ٤ϷÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ô˘ ÔÚ›˙ÂÈ Ë ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË µÈˆÛÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜ ¶ÏËı˘ÛÌÒÓ (PVA: PopulationViability Analysis), fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Ù· ÂÍ·ÙÔÌÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó· ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ (Individual basedmodels). ∆· ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ ·˘Ù¿ ÚÔÛ·ıÔ‡Ó Ó· ÚÔÛÔÌÔÈÒÛÔ˘Ó ÙË Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ÂÓfi˜ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ıˆÚÒÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ‰ËÌÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·Ú¿ÌÂÙÚÔÈ (‚ȈÛÈÌfiÙËÙ·,ıÓËÛÈÌfiÙËÙ·, ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ˙ˆ‹˜ ÎÏ.) ÁÈ· ÙÔ Î¿ı ¿ÙÔÌÔ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Â›Ó·È ‰È·-

125ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ

006 13-02-09 12:38 ™ÂÏ›‰·125

Page 126: Kritiki, issue 8

ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·fi Ù· ˘fiÏÔÈ· (Mazaris et al. 2005, Mazaris & Matsinos 2006). ŒÙÛÈÙ· ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ ·˘Ù¿ ‰›ÓÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔȯ›· ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi, .¯. ÙÔ Ò˜ ÌÂÙ·‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·ÈÛÙÔ ¯ÚfiÓÔ ÙÔ ÏËı˘ÛÌÈ·Îfi ÙÔ˘ ̤ÁÂıÔ˜, ÌÂÏÂÙÒÓÙ·˜ Î·È ·ıÚÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓͯˆÚÈÛÙ‹ ‰ËÌÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘ οı ·ÙfiÌÔ˘.

∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ fï˜ Â›Ó·È Î·È ÔÈ ·fi„ÂȘ Ô˘ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Ì·ÚfiÎ ÁÈ· ÙÔÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ. √ Gleason, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈ˙Â, ÎfiÓÙÚ· ÛÙȘ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜Ê˘ÙÔÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·fi„ÂȘ, fiÙÈ Ù· ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈο ‰È·-ÎÚÈÙ¿. ŸÛÔ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ Î·È ·Ó Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜, ÛËÌ›ˆÓÂ, ‰ÂÓ ·‡-Ô˘Ó Ó· Â›Ó·È ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈο ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ·˘Ùfi ÁÈ·Ù› ÔÈ ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈÎÔ›·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜, .¯. ıÂÚÌÔÎÚ·Û›·, ˘ÁÚ·Û›· Î.Ô.Î., Î˘Ì·›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÔÈÎÈÏÔÙÚfiˆ˜ Î·È·Û˘Ó¯Ҙ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Î·È ÙÔ ¯ÚfiÓÔ (Hagen 1989). ¶¿ÏÈ Â‰Ò Ë È‰¤· ·˘Ù‹ Ù˘ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋˜ ÂÙÂÚÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÈ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ·‹¯ËÛË ÛÙ· Individual BasedModels, ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· Î·È ÂÈÛ¿ÁÂÙ·È Ì¤Ûˆ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÙÈÎÔ‡ (Èı·ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡) ÔÚÈ-ÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·Ì¤ÙÚˆÓ. °È· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, Ù· ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ ·˘Ù¿·Ú¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹ ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Ó· ˘ÔÏÔÁ›˙ÂÈ Ò˜ ÙÔ Î¿ıÂͯˆÚÈÛÙfi ¿ÙÔÌÔ ÂÓfi˜ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ·ÔÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÙÈ̤˜ ÎÏÈÌ·-ÙÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÓıËÎÒÓ, ÛÂ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ Î˘Ì·›ÓÔÓÙ·È Ù˘¯·›· ÂÓÙfi˜ÂÓfi˜ ‡ÚÔ˘˜ ÙÈÌÒÓ (Peters 2002).

∞˘Ùfi Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ÌÂÏÂÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfi-ÙËÙ· ÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Ì·ÚfiÎ ·Ê‹ÓÂÈ Î·Ù¿ ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜, ÙȘÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›Â˜ Î·È Ù· Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈο ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ Ô˘ ·ÔÛÎÔÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ Âͤ-Ù·ÛË ÙˆÓ È‰ÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ Â˘Ú›·˜ Îϛ̷η˜ ÂÓÔÔÈËÌ¤ÓˆÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ·ÎÔ-ÏÔ˘ı› ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈΤ˜, ÂÌÂÈÚÈΤ˜ Î·È Â·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜. ¶ÚÔ-Û·ı› Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÂÈ ÙȘ ·Èٛ˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ̤ÚË Î·È Ô‰ËÁÂ›Ù·È ¤ÙÛÈ Û ÂȉÈΤ˜ Î·È ÂÓÙÔÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÂÌÂÈÚÈΤ˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜ (casestudies). Ÿˆ˜ ÙÔ ı¤ÙÂÈ Ô Law: «[…] Â¿Ó Ì ÙÔÓ Ì·ÚfiÎ ÙÚfiÔ ÎÔÈÙ¿Ì οو·Ú¿ ¿ӈ, (ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ) fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ÌÂÙ·‚·›ÓÔ˘Ì ÛÙËÓ ·Ê·›ÚÂÛË ÌÈ·˜ ·ÏÏËÏÔÛ˘Ó‰Âfi-ÌÂÓ˘ Î·È ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓ˘ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·˜. ™Â ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË ÏÔÈfiÓ Ì ÙË ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ηٷÓfiËÛËÙˆÓ Û˘ÌÏfiΈÓ, Ë ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· (ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ì·ÚfiÎ) ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÂȉÈÎfi Î·È ÙÔÛ˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ» (Law 2004:20). §¤ÁÔÓÙ·˜ ‚¤‚·È· ÂȉÈÎfi Î·È Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ, ·Ó·-ÊÂÚfiÌ·ÛÙ Û ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ·ÙÔÌÈΤ˜. Ÿˆ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ‹‰Ë ‰È·Ê·Ó›, fiÙ·Ó‚Ï¤Ô˘Ó ¤Ó· ‰¿ÛÔ˜ ÔÈ Ì·ÚfiÎ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ ‰ÂÓ ‚Ï¤Ô˘Ó ·Ú¿ ·ÙÔÌÈÎÔ‡˜ ÔÚÁ·-ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Î·È ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰Ë. ŒÙÛÈ ÙÔ Î‡ÚÈÔ Ì¤ÏËÌ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·Ú¿ ËÂÍ·ÓÙÏËÙÈ΋ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ Ò˜ ÙÔ Î¿ı ›‰Ô˜ ‹ ·ÎfiÌË ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ˆ˜ ÙÔοı ¿ÙÔÌÔ ÙÔ˘ ›‰ÈÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ·ÔÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ È‰ÈÔÛ˘ÁÎÚ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÛÙȘ

126 ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘

006 13-02-09 12:38 ™ÂÏ›‰·126

Page 127: Kritiki, issue 8

‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÁÂÈÙÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂȉÒÓ ‹ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙȘ ȉÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÙÔ˘ ·‚ÈÔ-ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜. ŒÙÛÈ, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, ÔÈ Ì·ÚfiÎ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ ·ÓÙÈÏ·Ì‚¿-ÓÔÓÙ·È Ù· Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Ô¯‹˜ Ô˘ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ¯ÒÚ· Û ÌÈ· ‚ÈÔ-ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· ˆ˜ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· Ô˘ ÔÊ›ÏÔÓÙ·È «ÛÙË ‰È·ÊÔÚÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË, ÂÈ‚›ˆÛË Î·È›Ûˆ˜ ‰È·ÛÔÚ¿ ÂȉÒÓ ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ó· ·Ó·Ù˘¯ıÔ‡Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ‰˘ÛÌÂÓ‹ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·» (Drury & Nisbet 1970) ÂÓÒ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ Â›Ó·È Î·È ÔÈ ·fi„ÂȘÙÔ˘˜, fiˆ˜ ›‰·ÌÂ, ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ Individual Based Models ÁÈ· Ù· Ê·ÈÓfi-ÌÂÓ· Ô˘ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ¯ÒÚ· Û ηÙÒÙÂÚ· Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈο ›Â-‰· ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡.

∆· ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› ·Ú¿ Ó· ¿ÁÔ˘Ó ÌÈ· ·ÓÙÈÙÈı¤ÌÂÓË ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi ÛÙ¿ÛË Î·È ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁ›·˜. √È ˘ÔÛÙËÚÈÎÙ¤˜ Ù˘̷ÚfiÎ ·ÓÙ›Ï˄˘ ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ·ÔÚÚ›ÙÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ È‰¤· fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ê˘ÛÈΤ˜ ÔÏfi-ÙËÙ˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÔÓÙ·È ·fi οÔÈÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi ÚfiÙ˘Ô ‹ fiÙÈ Ù· ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈο Ê·È-ÓfiÌÂÓ· ˘·ÎÔ‡Ô˘Ó Û ηÓfiÓ˜ ‹ ·Ú¯¤˜. ∆Ô Ì·ÚfiÎ ·ÓÙȉڿ, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·,ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁfiÚ¢ÛË Ù˘ ÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋˜ Â͛ۈÛ˘ (ÙÔ ÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎfi ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÚfiÙ˘ÔÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏ‹˜ ÂÓfi˜ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡) Û ηıÔÏÈÎfi ÓfiÌÔ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘. ¶·ÚfiÌÔÈ· ÂÓ·-ÓÙÈÒÓÂÙ·È Û ȉ¤Â˜ Ô˘ ı¤ÏÔ˘Ó Ù· ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ó· ΢‚ÂÚÓÒÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ÔÓÙÔÁÂÓÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Î·È Ó· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó ÌÈ· ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈ΋ÔÚ›· (ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈ΋ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÌ¿˙·˜ ÛÙÔ ¤Ú·ÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘,ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈ΋ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂȉÒÓ, ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈ΋ ΛÓËÛË ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù‡-ı˘ÓÛË ÌÈ·˜ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˘ Û˘ÓÔ¯‹˜ ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ˙ˆÈÎÒÓ ÎÔÈÓÔًوÓÎÏ.). ∂› ÙÔȘ Ô˘Û›·˜, ÔÈ Ì·ÚfiÎ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ ıˆÚÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ Ù· Ê˘ÛÈο ÚfiÙ˘·Â›Ó·È ‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈο ÂÈÊ·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ·, ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·Ê·ÈÚ¤ÛÂȘ ‹ ÂÚÈÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ Û˘Ì‚¿-ÛÂȘ Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ÂӉ¯ÔÌÂÓÈο Ì ÔÏfiÙËÙ˜ ÌÈ·˜ ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚ˘ Ù¿Í˘.∏ ʇÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ·˘ÙÔÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÂÙ·È Î·È ÔÈ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ Ô˘ÙË Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÔ‡Ó Â›Ó·È ÌÔÓ·‰ÈΤ˜, ÌË Â·Ó·Ï·Ì‚·ÓfiÌÂÓ˜, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÈÛÙÔÚÈΤ˜ ηȈ˜ ÂÎ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ÌË ÚÔ‚ÏÂÙ¤˜. √È ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ‚¤‚·È· ·˘Ù¤˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ¿ÌÂÛÔ ·ÓÙ›-ÎÙ˘Ô ÛÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜, ηıÒ˜ ÔÈ Ì·ÚfiÎ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ ·‰È·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÁÈ·fi,ÙÈ ¤¯ÂÈ Ó· οÓÂÈ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÓfiÙËÙ· Î·È ·Ô‰¤¯ÔÓÙ·È ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ÔÏ˘-‰È·Û·Ṳ̂ÓË Î·È ÏÔ˘Ú·ÏÈÛÙÈ΋ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË.

127ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ

006 13-02-09 12:38 ™ÂÏ›‰·127

Page 128: Kritiki, issue 8

∏ ª¶∞ƒ√∫ ¢π∞Ã∂πƒπ™∏ ∆∏™ ºÀ™∏™

∆Ô Ì·ÚfiÎ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÌÈ· ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈ΋ ÎÔÛÌÔ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë Ì·ÎÚÈ¿ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔÛΤ„˘ Ù˘ ÁÂÓÈ¿˜ ÙˆÓ ·‰ÂÚÊÒÓ Odum, Ì·ÎÚÈ¿ ·fi ÙȘ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÈ·Ù¿ÍË Î·È ÚÔ‚Ï„ÈÌfiÙËÙ·. H ʇÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ì·ÚfiÎ, ¤ÙÛÈ fiˆ˜ ·˘Ùfi ÂÎÊÚ¿ÛÙË-ΠÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ ’70 Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÙËÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌȷ΋ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·, ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔ-Á›· ÙÔ˘ ¯¿Ô˘˜ Î·È ÙȘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ ÏËı˘ÛÌȷΤ˜ ·fi„ÂȘ, ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi¤ÓÙÔÓ· ·ÙÔÌÈÎÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡˜, ‰È·Ú΋ ·Ó·ÛٿوÛË Î·È ·Î·Ù¿·˘ÛÙË·ÏÏ·Á‹.

¢È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú·‰Ô¯¤˜ fï˜ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙË Ê‡ÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓÛ˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜. √È ÂÍÂÏÈÎÙÈ-ÎÔ› ÏËı˘ÛÌÈ·ÎÔ› ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó fiÙÈ ÙÔ Ó· ÚÔÛ·-ı› ηÓ›˜ Ó· ‰È·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂÈ ¤Ó· ÔÈÎÔÛ‡ÛÙËÌ· Û ÌÈ· ÌÔÓ·‰È΋ ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹ ηٿ-ÛÙ·ÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ô‰Âȯı› ÂÈ˙‹ÌÈÔ, Î·È ·˘Ùfi ÁÈ·Ù› Ë Ê‡ÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÍÂÏÈ-¯ı› Û ÌÈ· Ó¤· ‰ÔÌ‹ Ô˘ Ó· ÌËÓ Â›Ó·È Ë ÂÈı˘ÌËÙ‹ ·fi ÙÔÓ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ. ∞ÓÙ›ÏÔÈfiÓ Ó· ·Ó·˙ËÙԇ̠ÌÈ· ÌÔÓ·‰È΋ optimum ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ Î·È Ó·Â·Ó·Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ì ٷ ›‰È· Î·È Ù· ›‰È· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ô˘ ÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÌÈ·Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ‰È·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋, ı· ¤Ú ӷ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıԇ̠ÌÈ· ÂÚÈÛ-ÛfiÙÂÚÔ Â˘Ï‡ÁÈÛÙË ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈ˙fiÌÂÓË ·fi ÙË Û˘Ó¯‹ ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıË-ÛË (monitoring), ÙËÓ Â·Ó·ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙˆÓ ÛÙfi¯ˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ Ì¤ÙÚˆÓ ÚÔÛÙ·-Û›·˜, ÙËÓ Â·Ó·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÁÎÒÓ Û ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎfi ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ÎÏ. °È·ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ Î·È ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô ·˘Ùfi ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘ Ô˘ÔÓÔÌ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÛÙÈÎfi˜ (adaptive management), Ë Ê‡ÛË ·ÓÙȉڿ Ì·Úfi‚ÏÂÙÔ ÙÚfiÔ Î·È ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ›̷ÛÙ ÂÓ‹ÌÂÚÔÈ Î·È ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·Ṳ̂ÓÔÈÁÈ’·˘Ùfi.7

∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·, ÔÈ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ¯¿Ô˘˜ Î·È ÔÈ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ ·ÙÔÌÈÎÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÂΉÔ-¯¤˜ Ù˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌȷ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ·Ô‰¤¯ÔÓÙ·È fiÙÈ Ë Úfi‚ÏÂ„Ë ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓÂÚÌËÓ›· Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ Î·È ·Ê‹ÓÂÈ ÔÏÏ¿ ÂÚÈıÒÚÈ· ·ÓÂÚÌ‹Ó¢-Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·‚ÏËÙfiÙËÙ·˜. ÀÔÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ‰Â fiÙÈ Ô ÌfiÓÔ˜ ÙÚfiÔ˜ ÁÈ· Ó· ·Ú·Î¿Ì-„Ô˘Ì ÙËÓ ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ Â›Ó·È Ó· ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÔ˘Ì ÙÔÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ÙˆÓ ‰È·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ Û ·ÚÂÌ‚¿ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˆ˜ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙË ‰È¿ÛˆÛË Ù˘ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ›·˜ ‹, Ú¿ÁÌ· Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ, ÙË ‰È¿ÛˆÛËÙ˘ ‚ÈÔÔÈÎÈÏfiÙËÙ·˜. £ÂˆÚÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ Ô ÚfiÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ›·˜ Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi˜ÁÈ·Ù› ·˘Ù‹ ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ·˘ÙÔÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ ¤ÙÛÈ ÒÛÙ ·’ fiϘ ÂΛ-Ó˜ ÙȘ ‰˘Ó·Ù¤˜ ÌÂÙ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ (variations) Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÚÔ·„Ô˘Ó Ó· ‰ËÌÈ-

128 ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘

006 13-02-09 12:38 ™ÂÏ›‰·128

Page 129: Kritiki, issue 8

Ô˘ÚÁËıÔ‡Ó ÂΛӘ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙË ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ· ÂÈÙ˘¯›·˜. ŒÙÛÈ ÙÂÏÈ-ο ‰È·ÎËÚ‡ÛÛÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ÔÊ›ÏÂÈ Ó· οÓÂÈ ÌÈ· ‰È·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈÎ‹Â›Ó·È Ó· ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÂÈ ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË ÂΛÓË ÙË ‚ÈÔÔÈÎÈÏfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ··ÈÙÂ›Ù·È ÁÈ· Ó·ÌÔÚ› ·˘Ù‹ Ó· ·˘ÙÔÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÂÙ·È (Schneider & Kay 1994).

™Àª¶∂ƒ∞™ª∞∆∞

∏ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ Î·È Ë Ì·ÚfiÎ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· Â›Ó·È È‰Â·ÙÔ› Ù‡ÔÈÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ Ù˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ˆ˜ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔÈ Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ÂÎÊÚ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ.

√ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ÎÔÈÙ¿ÂÈ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ¿Óˆ ÁÈ· Ó· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÎÔÈ-Ù¿ÍÂÈ ÚÔ˜ Ù· οو. ª’ ¿ÏÏ· ÏfiÁÈ·, ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ·ÔÎÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÌÈ· ÂÔÙ›· ÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ÙËÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó.√È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· ‰È·Ù˘ÒıËÎ·Ó Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ÛÙËÓ Naturphilosophie, ÛÙÔÓ ÔÏÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ Smuts Î·È ÛÂ Û˘ÛÙËÌÈΤ˜ ıˆڛ˜ Ù˘‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ’50 Î·È ·ÓÙÈηÙÔÙÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙË ÌÔÓÙ¤ÚÓ· ÂΉԯ‹ Ù˘ naturanaturata, Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ÁÓˆÛÙ‹ ‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ÌÈÎÚÔ‡·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ·fi ÓfiÌÔ˘˜ ‹ ·Ú¯¤˜. µ·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ È‰¤· ÙˆÓ ÛÙ·ıÂÚÒÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ‰ÔÌÒÓ Î·È ÙË ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿ Ù˘ ÂÍÈÛÔÚÚÔËÙÈ΋˜ ΢‚ÂÚÓËÙÈ΋˜ Ì˯·Ó‹˜ Î·È ÚÔ-ˆıÔ‡Ó ·fi„ÂȘ Ô˘ ı¤ÏÔ˘Ó ÙË Ê‡ÛË Ó· ·ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi Û·ÊÒ˜ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›ÛÈ-̘ Î·È ÔÚÈÔıÂÙË̤Ó˜ ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓ˜ ÔÏfiÙËÙ˜. ∆· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ·Ó·Î‡-ÙÔ˘Ó Â‰Ò ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙÔ ÂÌÂÈÚÈÎfi ›‰Ô, ÛÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ‰ËÏ·‰‹Ô˘ ¤Ó·˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚËÙ‹˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÈ ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÔÏfiÙËÙ˜.

∏ Ì·ÚfiÎ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· ÁÔÓÈÌÔÔ›ËÛ ȉ¤Â˜ Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·-Ó›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ 1970 Î·È ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ ̤Ú˜ Ì·˜, ‚·ÛÈ˙fiÌÂÓ˜ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›· Ô˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙȘ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘fiˆ˜ ÌÂÏÂÙÒÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÔÓ˜ Î·È ÛÙȘ ÌÂÙ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÙˆÓ·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂˆÓ fiˆ˜ ÌÂÏÂÙÒÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ‡˜ (Prigozine &Stengers 1986). ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂΉԯ‹ Ù˘ natura naturans, Ù˘ ʇÛ˘‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ Î·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁÈο Î·È fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔ-ÏÔÁÈο ·‚¤‚·ÈË. µ·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Û ÓÔÌÈÓ·ÏÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙË-Ù·. ∏ Ì·ÚfiÎ ÎÔÛÌÔ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ıˆÚ› ‰ËÏ·‰‹ fiÙÈ Ë Ê‡ÛË ·ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fiÙ˘¯·›Â˜ Û˘Ó·ıÚÔ›ÛÂȘ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ Ù· ÔÔ›· ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È Û ·Î·Ù¿·˘ÛÙË Î·È ·Î·-ÓfiÓÈÛÙË Î›ÓËÛË. ∆· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ·Ó·Î‡ÙÔ˘Ó Â‰Ò ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙÔ

129ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ

006 13-02-09 12:38 ™ÂÏ›‰·129

Page 130: Kritiki, issue 8

·ÓÙÈÏËÙÈÎfi ›‰Ô, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÛÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Ì ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ÌÔÚ› οÔÈÔ˜ Ó·ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›ÛÂÈ ·ÔÊ·ÓÙÈο ÙÔ ÙÈ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÙÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È¿Óˆ ·fi ÂΛÓÔ ÙˆÓ ·ÙfïÓ. ÀÂÓı˘Ì›˙Ô˘Ì fiÙÈ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Ì·ÚfiΉÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÊÔÚÌ·ÏÈÛÙÈο ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÏÔًوÓ, ‰ÂÓ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙ·ıÂÚ¿ ÚfiÙ˘· ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ ‹ ·Ó ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Â›Ó·È ÌÈÎÚ‹˜ ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ-·˜, Ù· ¿ÙÔÌ· ÌÔÚ› Ó· Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ Û ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ Ù˘ÌÈ·˜ ÔÏfiÙËÙ˜ Î.Ô.Î.

√È ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· ·ÔÙ˘ÒÓÔ˘Ó‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÙÚfiÔ˘˜ Û˘Ó‰È·ÏÏ·Á‹˜ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ Ì ÙË Ê‡ÛË Î·È ·ÓÙ·Ó·-ÎÏÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÛÌÔÂȉÒÏÔ˘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜. √ÈÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ, ·Ó Î·È ·Ú·¤ÌÔ˘Ó Û ÌÈ· Ô˘ÙÔÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÛÙËÓÔÔ›· Ô ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ Í·Ó·‚Ú›ÛÎÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÓfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ Ì ÙÔ fiÏÔÓ Î·È ÙË Ê‡ÛË,‹Ú·Ó Û¿Úη Î·È ÔÛÙ¿ Û ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÎÔÈӈӛ˜ fiÔ˘ ÂÓ‰˘Ó·ÌÒıËΠÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎfi˜ ·ÚÂÌ‚·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ÚfiÓÔÈ·˜. ∆Ô ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÔÏÈÛÙÈÎfiÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚ›ıËΠÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË Ù˘ Ú˘ıÌÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÂÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿-ÙÔ˘˜ Û fiÛÔ ÙÔ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ÛÊ·›Ú˜ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ ˙ˆ‹˜ ηıÒ˜ÂÓÛ¿ÚΈÛ ÌÈ· ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ô˘ ·Ô‰Â›¯ÙËΠηٿÏÏËÏË: ÔÏ-Ï·Ï¿ ÂÌÂÈÚÈο Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ Ù¿ÍÂˆÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· Û˘ÏÏËÊıÔ‡ÓÙ·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· Û ¤Ó· ÂÓÈ·›Ô, ÂÁοÚÛÈÔ Ï¤ÁÌ· ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›ÛÂˆÓ (∆ÂÚ˙¿Î˘ 2003).∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, Ë Â˘‰ÔΛÌËÛË ÙˆÓ Ì·ÚfiÎ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÚÙ‹ıËΠ̠ÙË ¯ÚÂÔÎÔ-›· ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ÚfiÓÔÈ·˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó·˙ˆ‡ÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ú·‰ÔÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓÙÔ˘ ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡. √ ÏfiÁÔ˜ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ì·ÚfiÎ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÌÔÌÔÚÊÈΤ˜ Ì ÓÂÔÊÈÏÂχıÂÚ˜ ·fi„ÂȘ Ô˘ ı¤ÏÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ·˘ÙfiÓÔÌË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ù˘ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜, ÙÔÓ ÂχıÂÚÔ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi Î·È ÙËÓ Ù˘¯·Èfi-ÙËÙ· Ó· ÂÁÁ˘ÒÓÙ·È ÙËÓ fiÔÈ· ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜. ∞ÊÔÏÈÛÙÈο ‰ÒÂ›Ó·È Ù· ÏfiÁÈ· ÂÓfi˜ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÔ‡ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÙÔ˘ Heylighen: «∞Ó Î·È Ë·ÁÔÚ¿ Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ¯·ÔÙÈÎfi Î·È ÌË ÌË-ÁÚ·ÌÌÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ·, Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Êı¿ÓÂÈ Û ÌÈ· ηٿÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›· ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÈηÓÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È fiϘ ÔÈ ÌÂÙ·‚·ÏÏfiÌÂÓ˜ Î·È ·ÓÙÈ-ÎÚÔ˘fiÌÂÓ˜ ··ÈÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·Ó·ÏˆÙÒÓ. ∏ ·ÔÙ˘¯›· ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÌÌÔ˘ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ¤¯ÂÈ ‰Â›ÍÂÈfiÙÈ Ë ·ÁÔÚ¿ Â›Ó·È Ôχ ÈÔ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÛÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ ·’fiÙÈ ¤Ó·ÎÂÓÙÚÈο ÂÏÂÁ¯fiÌÂÓÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ·. ∂›Ó·È Û·Ó ÌÈ· Ì˘ÛÙËÚÈ҉˘ ‰‡Ó·ÌË Ó· ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÂÈ fiÙÈÙ· ·Á·ı¿ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·È Û ۈÛÙ¤˜ ÔÛfiÙËÙ˜ Î·È ‰È·Ó¤ÌÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ÛˆÛÙ¿ ̤ÚË. ∞˘ÙfiÔ˘ Ô Adam Smith, Ô ·Ù¤Ú·˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ, ·ÔοÏÂÛ ÙÔ “·fiÚ·ÙÔ ¯¤ÚÈ” ÌÔÚ›·Ï¿ ÛÙȘ ̤Ú˜ Ì·˜ Ó· ÔÓÔÌ·Ûı› ·˘ÙÔÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË» (Heylighen 2001: 4).

130 ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘

006 13-02-09 12:38 ™ÂÏ›‰·130

Page 131: Kritiki, issue 8

∆¤ÏÔ˜, ÂȉÈο fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Ì·ÚfiÎ ÚÔÛʤÚÔ˘Ó ¤Ó· ÔχÙÈÌÔ ÂÈÛÙË-ÌÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÂÚÁ·ÏÂ›Ô Ì ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÌÔÚ› ηÓ›˜ Ó· ‰È·‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘. ∏ÔÏ˘ÙÈÌfiÙËÙ· ‰ÂÓ ¤ÁÎÂÈÙ·È ·ÏÒ˜ Î·È ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙÔ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂ›Ô ·˘Ùfi ÚÔÛʤ-ÚÂÈ ÌÈ· ÂÍ·ÓÙÏËÙÈ΋ Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ È‰ÂÒÓ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ηٿ ηÈ-ÚÔ‡˜ ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙ› ‹ fiÙÈ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÈ ÏÂÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Û˘ÓËıÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù·ÍÈÓÔ-ÌÈÎÒÓ Û¯ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ·˘Ùfi ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔÓ ·Ó·ÁˆÁÈÛÌfi Î·È ÙÔÓ ÔÏÈÛÌfi.√È fiÚÔÈ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È Ì·ÚfiÎ Ì ÙËÓ Â˘Ú‡ÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÓ·ÚÌÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔȉȿ˙ÔÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ηıÂÛÙÒ˜ Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜: ˆ˜ÌÈ· ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Ô˘ fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Û˘Ì‚·‰›˙ÂÈ Ì ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ˜ Î·È ÙȘ ΢ڛ·Ú¯Â˜ ȉ¤Â˜ Ù˘ ÂοÛÙÔÙ ÂÔ¯‹˜ (™¯›˙·˜ 2007).

™∏ª∂πø™∂π™

1 √ fiÚÔ˜ ÊÔÚÌ·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ·Ô‰›‰ÂÈ Â‰Ò ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ÌÈ· Ù˘ÔÔÈË-̤ÓË Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê› Ì ÔÈÔÙÈο ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ Î·È Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈ-ÛÌÔ‡˜. ∆Ô ÔÈÎÔÛ‡ÛÙËÌ· ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ Û˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ·Ó··Ú›ÛٷٷÈÁÚ·ÊÈο ˆ˜ ¤Ó· Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ·fi ‰È·ÌÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù·, ·fi ‰È·ÎÚÈÙ¤˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÚÔÊÈΤ˜ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ (·Ú·ÁˆÁÔ‡˜, ηٷӷψ٤˜ Î·È ·ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌËÙ¤˜), ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ·›ÚÓÔ˘Ó ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÎÔ˘ÙÈÒÓ.∆Ô ÔÈÎÔÛ‡ÛÙËÌ· ÌÂÏÂÙ¿Ù·È ·ÎfiÌË ÔÛÔÙÈο ̤ۈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÈÎÒÓ ÂÍÈÛÒÛÂˆÓ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ-ÔÈÔ‡Ó ÌÂÙ·‚ÏËÙ¤˜, .¯. ‚ÈÔÌ¿˙·, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·Ú·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘˜ fiˆ˜ ÔÈ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙ¤˜ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ˘ÏÔ-ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙ· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙËÌÈο ‰È·ÌÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù·. ∆¤ÏÔ˜, ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÈΤ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÂÍÈ-ÛÒÛÂȘ ˘¿ÁÔÓÙ·È Û ¤Ó· ÏÔÁÈÎfi Î·È Ù˘ÔÔÈË̤ÓÔ Û¯‹Ì· Ô˘ ı¤ÏÂÈ ÙË ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏ‹ Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÌ¿˙·˜ÂÓfi˜ ‰È·ÌÂÚ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ó· ÈÛÔ‡Ù·È Ì ÙȘ ÂÈÛÚÔ¤˜ Ô˘ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ Ì›ÔÓ ÙȘ ÂÎÚÔ¤˜.

2 ∆Ô ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÈÎfi ÎÔÛÌÔ›‰ˆÏÔ ·Ó·‰‡ıËΠÛÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 20Ô‡ ·ÈÒÓ· ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÁÂÓÈÎfi-ÙÂÚˆÓ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÓËÛ˘¯ÈÒÓ Ô˘ ›¯·Ó Ó· οÓÔ˘Ó Ì ÙÔ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ ·fi ÙËʇÛË. √È ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÈΤ˜ ȉ¤Â˜ ÂͤÊÚ·Û·Ó ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÁÈ· ÂÓfiÙËÙ· ÙfiÛÔ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ fiÛÔ Î·È Ù˘ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Î·È ·ÓÙÈ·Ú¤‚·Ï·Ó ÛÙÔÓ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfi Î·È ÙÂÌ·¯ÈÛÙÈÎfi ÙÚfiÔ ÛΤ„˘ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÎÂÚÌ·ÙÈ-ÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ıÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ ÙËÓ È‰¤· Ù˘ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·˜ (Jax 1998).

3 ™ÙËÓ Â͛ۈÛË ·˘Ù‹, Nt Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÏËı˘ÛÌÈ·Îfi ̤ÁÂıÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Û ÌÈ· ‰Â‰Ô̤Ó˯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ t, r Â›Ó·È Ô ÂÓ‰ÔÁÂÓ‹˜ Ú˘ıÌfi˜ ·‡ÍËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ (ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ÙË ‚ÈÔ-ÏÔÁÈ΋ ȉÈÔÛ˘ÛÙ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜) Î·È ∫ Â›Ó·È Ë ‚ÈÔ¯ˆÚËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ (ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌÒÓ Ô˘ ÙÔ ‚ÈÔÙÈÎfi Î·È ·‚ÈÔÙÈÎfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ·ÛΛ ÛÙÔ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi ηÈÌÂÙ·ÊÚ¿˙ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÙÔ ÏËı˘ÛÌÈ·Îfi ̤ÁÂıÔ˜ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· «¯ˆÚ¤ÛÂÈ» ÙÔ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ÏË-ı˘ÛÌÔ‡).

4 √È ÏËı˘ÛÌÈ·ÎÔ› ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ ıˆÚÔ‡Ó Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ó·ÁˆÁÈÛÙ¤˜ ηıÒ˜ÂÚÌËÓÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓ˜ ȉÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ (.¯. ÏËı˘ÛÌÈ·Îfi ̤ÁÂ-ıÔ˜) Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙȘ ȉÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ô˘ ··ÓÙÒÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ̤ÚË, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÛÙ· ¿ÙÔÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ (.¯.Ë ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ·). ∂› ÙÔȘ Ô˘Û›·˜ fï˜ Ë ÂÚÌËÓ›· ·˘Ù‹ ÂÌÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ ÔÏÈÛÙÈο ÛÙÔȯ›·,

131ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ

006 13-02-09 12:38 ™ÂÏ›‰·131

Page 132: Kritiki, issue 8

ÌÈ· Î·È ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÙÂÈ ÙËÓ ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÂÚÒÓ Î·È ˆ˜ ÂÎ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ÙÔ Â˘Ú‡-ÙÂÚÔ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ. ŒÙÛÈ, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, Ë ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÌÂÚÒÓ (‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈ-ÎÒÓ ·ÙfïÓ) ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ȉÈfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ·Ô‰›‰ÂÙ·È ÂÍ ÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙ· ¿ÙÔÌ· ÂÓfi˜ ›‰Ô˘˜ ԢηÙÔÈÎÔ‡Ó Û ÌÈ· ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ (‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÌÈ· Ô˘ÛÈÔÎÚ·ÙÈ΋ ȉÈfiÙËÙ· fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ·˘Ù¤˜ Ô˘ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙Ô˘Ó Ù· ¯ËÌÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡ ›Ó·Î·) ·ÏÏ¿ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ Ì¤Û· ·fi ‰È·‰ÈÎ·Û›Â˜Û˘ÓÂͤÏÈ͢ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ›‰Ô˘˜ Ì ¿ÏÏ· ›‰Ë.

5 ∏ ÔÌÔÁÂÓÔÔ›ËÛË Â›Ó·È ·ÎfiÌË ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÂÌÊ·Ó‹˜ Û ÏËı˘ÛÌȷο ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ Ô˘ ÂÚÈ-ÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘Ó ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ ‰‡Ô ‹ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚˆÓ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌÒÓ. ∆·ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ ·˘Ù¿ ÂÚȤ¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·ÊÔÚÈΤ˜ ÂÍÈÛÒÛÂȘ ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ Ù· ¿ÙÔÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ¤-ÔÓÙ·È Û ÈÛÔ‰‡Ó·Ì· ¿ÙÔÌ· ÙÔ˘ ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜. ∂ȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙ· ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ ·˘Ù¿ Ô Û¯ÂÙÈÎfi˜ Ú˘ı-Ìfi˜ ·‡ÍËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌȷ΋˜ ˘ÎÓfiÙËÙ·˜ f(N) ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ˆ˜ ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıˆ˜: Ô ÏËı˘ÛÌfi˜ ¡1·˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È Ì ڢıÌfi r1, Ë ·‡ÍËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈ‚Ú·‰‡ÓÂÙ·È fï˜ ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓ‰ÔÂȉÈÎÔ‡ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙËÓ ˘ÎÓfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ ¡1 Î·È Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙ‹ ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›·˜ ·11 ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÏfiÁˆ ‰È·ÂȉÈÎÔ‡·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Ô˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔÓ fiÚÔ ·12¡2. ∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Ó Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔӉ‡ÙÂÚÔ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi ¡2. ∞˘Ùfi Ô˘ Â‰Ò fï˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÛËÌ·Û›· Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Ô ‰È·ÂȉÈÎfi˜ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi˜Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·ÓÙÈÏËÙfi˜ Ì fiÚÔ˘˜ ÂÓ‰ÔÂȉÈÎÔ‡ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÁÈ· ÙÔ Î¿ı ›‰Ô˜, Ú¿ÁÌ· Ô˘ ÛËÌ·›-ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ÔÈ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙ¤˜ ‰È·ÂȉÈÎÔ‡ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ·21 Î·È ·12 ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ¤Ô˘Ó ÙÔÓ ·ÚÈıÌfi ·ÙfïÓÙÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ›‰Ô˘˜ Û ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈο ÈÛÔ‰‡Ó·ÌÔ ·ÚÈıÌfi ·ÙfiÌˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜.

6 ™Ù· ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ ÙÔ˘ Odum ÔÈ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ·ÏÏËÏÂȉڿÛÂȘ Ì ÙË Ê‡ÛË ÚÔÛÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ¤Ó·ÓÌÂÙÚ‹ÛÈÌÔ Î·È ¿Ú· ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· (‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ú·ÁÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È). ªÂ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÔȉȷÊÔÚ¤˜ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙȘ ÔÈΛϘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÂȉڿÛÂȘ ÛÙ· ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· fiÛÔ Î·È ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔ-Ú¤˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÙÔÈÎÒÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÒÓ ·Ú·‚ϤÔÓÙ·È.

7 ∏ ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÛÙÈ΋ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË Â›Ó·È ·ÓÔÈÎÙ‹ Î·È ÔÔÚÙÔ˘ÓÈÛÙÈ΋. ∞Ó·˙ËÙ¿ Ӥ˜ ÁÓÒÛÂȘ ηÈӤ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÂÙ·È ÙȘ fiÔȘ ¢ηÈڛ˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿-˙ÔÓÙ·È ·ÎfiÌË ÎÈ ·Ó ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Û›ÁÔ˘ÚË ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ò˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ı· ÂÍÂÏȯıÔ‡Ó (Meffe et al. 2002). ¶Úfi-ÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË Ë ÔÔ›· ÌÂÙ·‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ Ù˘ Î·È ·ÓÙÈÙ›ıÂÙ·È΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ È‰¤· ÙÔ˘ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ ¤ÙÛÈ fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù‹ ˘ÈÔıÂÙÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙȘ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜. ∞ÓÙÈÙ›ıÂÙ·È ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÛÙËÓ È‰¤· fiÙÈ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ÊÙ¿ÛÔ˘Ì Û ÌÈ· ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÁÓÒÛË˜Î·È ‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù¤ÙÔÈ· Ô˘ ı· Ì·˜ ÂÈÙÚ¤„ÂÈ Ó· ¯ÂÈÚ·ÁˆÁÔ‡ÌÂ, Ó· ΢‚ÂÚÓÔ‡ÌÂ, Ó· ‰È·¯ÂÈÚÈ˙fi-Ì·ÛÙ ‹ Î·È Ó· Ú˘ıÌ›˙Ô˘Ì ¤Ó· Ê˘ÛÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ·, Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛ˘ Ù˘ ‰Â‰Ô̤-Ó˘ ηٿÛÙ·Û‹˜ ÙÔ˘, Ù˘ ·ÔÙ›ÌËÛ˘ Ù˘ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ·˘Ù‹˜ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi Ô˘ ·¤¯ÂÈ ·fiÙËÓ ÂÈı˘ÌËÙ‹ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË Î·È Ù˘ Ï‹„˘ ̤ÙÚˆÓ Ô˘ ı· ÌÈÎÚ‡ÓÔ˘Ó ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ·fiÛÙ·ÛË.

∞¡∞º√ƒ∂™

°Î¤Î·˜, µ. (1995), ∫ÔÛÌÈ΋ Ù¿ÍË Î·È ¯¿Ô˜, ™Ù¿¯˘, ∞ı‹Ó·.Decocq, G. (2006), “Determinism, chaos and stochasticity in plant community

successions: consequences for phytosociology and conservation ecology”, Gafta,D., Akeroyd, J. (eds), Nature Conservation. Concepts and Practice, Springer, Berlin,Heidelberg, New York.

132 ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘

006 13-02-09 12:38 ™ÂÏ›‰·132

Page 133: Kritiki, issue 8

Drury, W., Nisbet, I. (1973), “Succession”, Journal of the Arnold Arboretum, 54, Û. 331-368.

Hagen, J. (1989), “Research Perspectives and the Anomalous Status of ModernEcology”, Biology and Philosophy, 4, Û. 433-455.

Heylighen, F. (2001), “The Science of Self-Oganization and Adaptivity”, Kiel, L. (ed.),Knowledge Management, Organizational Intelligence and Learning, and Complexity,ÛÙÔ The Encyclopedia of Life Support Systems (Eolss Publishers, Oxford)[http://www.eolss.net].

Jax, K. (1998), “Holocoen and Ecosystem – On the Origin and Historical Consequencesof Two Concepts”, Journal of the History of Biology, 31, Û. 113-142.

Kwa, Ch. (1989), Mimicking Nature: The Development of Systems Ecology in the UnitedStates 1950-1975, Doctoral dissertation, University of Amsterdam.

Kwa, C. (2002), “Romantic and baroque conceptions of complex wholes in thesciences”, Law, J., Mol, A. (eds), Complexities: Social Studies of Knowledge Practices,Duke University Press, Durham, Û. 23-52.

Law, J. (2004), “And if the global were small and noncoherent? Method, complexity, andthe baroque”, Environment and Planning D: Society and Space, 22, Û. 13-26.

Mazaris, A., Fiksen, _., Matsinos, Y. (2005), “Using an individual-based model forassessment of sea turtle population viability”, Population Ecology, 47, Û. 179-191.

Mazaris, A., Matsinos, Y. (2006), “An individual based model of sea turtles : Investigatingthe effect of temporal variability on population dynamics”, Ecological Modelling,194, Û. 114-124.

Meffe, G., Nielsen, L., Knight, R., Schenborn, D. (2002), Ecosystem Management. AdaptiveCommunity- Based Conservation, Island Press, Washinghton.

Peters, D. (2002), “Plant species dominance at a grassland-shrubland ecotone: anindividual-based gap dynamics model of herbaceous and woody species”,Ecological Modelling, 152, Û. 5-32.

Prigozine, I., Stengers, I. (1986), ∆¿ÍË Ì¤Û· ·fi ÙÔ ¯¿Ô˜, ∫¤‰ÚÔ˜, ∞ı‹Ó·.Sagoff, M. (2003), “The plaza and the pendulum: two concepts of ecological science”,

Biology and Philosophy, 18, Û. 529-552.Schizas, D., Stamou, G. (2007), “What ecosystems really are – Physicochemical or

biological entities?”, Ecological Modelling, 200, Û. 178-182.Scneider, E., Kay, J. (1994), “Complexity and Thermodynamics: Towards a New

Ecology”, Futures, 24, Û. 626-647. ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘, °. (1994), ∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÛÙËÓ √ÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·, ∂ΉfiÛÂȘ ª·ÛÙÔÚ›‰Ë˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË.™¯›˙·˜, ¢. (2007), ¢ÔÌ‹ Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ: ÌÈ· ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·Ó·Û˘-

ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË, ¢È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈ΋ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË.

133ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ

006 13-02-09 12:38 ™ÂÏ›‰·133

Page 134: Kritiki, issue 8

Taylor, P., Blum, A. (1991), “Ecosystems as Circuits: Diagrams and the Limits of PhysicalAnalogies”, Biology and Philosophy, 6, Û. 275-294.

Taylor, P. (2005), Unruly Complexity. Ecology, Interpretation, Engagement, The Universityof Chicago Press, USA.

∆ÂÚ˙¿Î˘, º. (2003), ∞ÔÛ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ÌÈ·˜ ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·˜ Ù˘ º‡Û˘, Futura, ∞ı‹Ó·.Worster, D. (1994), Nature’s Economy. A History of Ecological Ideas, Cambridge

University Press, USA.

134 ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘

006 13-02-09 12:38 ™ÂÏ›‰·134

Page 135: Kritiki, issue 8

√‰ËÁ›Â˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜

¢È¢ı‡ÓÛÂȘÁÈ· ·ÔÛÙÔÏ‹ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ:

∂˘ÁÂÓ›· ∫ÔϤ˙·¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ∆Ì‹Ì· ¢∂,¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ πˆ·ÓÓ›ÓˆÓ,45110 πˆ¿ÓÓÈÓ· ñ email:[email protected]

£‡ÌÈÔ˜ ¡ÈÎÔÏ·˝‰Ë˜∫¤ÓÙÚÔ ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ∂Ú¢ÓÒÓ, ∂ıÓÈÎfi ÿ‰Ú˘Ì·∂Ú¢ÓÒÓ, µ·Û. ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘48, 11635 ∞ı‹Ó· ñemail: [email protected]

∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ ™ÎÔÚ‰Ô‡Ï˘¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ∆Ì‹Ì· ¢∂,¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ,¡·˘·Ú›ÓÔ˘ 13·, 10680 ∞ı‹Ó· ñ email: [email protected]

¢ËÌ‹ÙÚ˘ ÷ۿ˘∆Ì‹Ì· ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ Î·È ∞Áˆ-Á‹˜ ÛÙËÓ ¶ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ∏ÏÈΛ·,¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ,πÔÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ 35,10680 ∞ı‹Ó· ñ email:[email protected]

√È ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ô˘ ˘Ô‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÎÚ›ÛË Ú¤-ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ÚˆÙfiÙ˘Â˜ Î·È Ó· ·ÔÛÙ¤ÏÏÔÓÙ·ÈÛ ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ̤ÏË Ù˘ °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù›·˜ ™‡ÓÙ·Í˘.∏ ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ¤¯ÂÈ Î·È ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÈÛÙÔ-Ô›ËÛ˘ fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢ı› ‹ ˘Ô‚ÏËı›ÁÈ· ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË Û ¿ÏÏÔ ¤ÓÙ˘Ô ‹ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈÎfi̤ÛÔ. √È ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÔÓÙ·È ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi‰È·‰Èηۛ· ·ÓÒÓ˘Ì˘ ÎÚ›Û˘ ·fi ‰‡Ô ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯È-ÛÙÔÓ ÎÚÈÙ¤˜. ™Â ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ·Û˘Ìʈӛ·˜ ÙˆÓÎÚÈÙÒÓ ˙ËÙÂ›Ù·È Ë ÁÓÒÌË Î·È ÙÚ›ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙ‹.

ªÔÚÊ‹ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ

√È ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ˘Ô‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·È Û ÙÚ›· ·ÓÙ›Ù˘· ηÈËÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈο Û ·Ú¯Â›Ô MS Word 2000 ‹ ÓÂfi-ÙÂÚÔ. ∆Ô Î›ÌÂÓÔ Â›Ó·È ÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ Û ÌÈ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ÛÂÏ›‰·˜ ∞4, Ì ÂÚÈıÒÚÈ· 3cm ·fi fiϘ ÙȘÏ¢ڤ˜, Û ‰ÈÏfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· Î·È Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜ ÁÚ·Ì-Ì·ÙÔÛÂÈÚ¿˜ 12, Ì ·Ú›ıÌËÛË ÛÂÏ›‰ˆÓ.

™ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ÛÂÏ›‰· ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Ô Ù›ÙÏÔ˜, Ù·ÔÓfiÌ·Ù· Î·È Ù· Ï‹ÚË ÛÙÔȯ›· ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÁڷʤ-ˆÓ, ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔÓ ˘Â‡ı˘ÓÔ ÁÈ· ÂÈÎÔÈ-ÓˆÓ›·. ™ÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÛÂÏ›‰· ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ÔÙ›ÙÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ù· ÛÙÔȯ›· ÙˆÓ Û˘Á-ÁڷʤˆÓ. ¶ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë 100-150 ϤÍÂˆÓ ÛÙ· ·ÁÁÏÈ-ο ÚÔËÁÂ›Ù·È ÙÔ˘ ΢ڛˆ˜ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘.

√È ˘ÔÛËÌÂÈÒÛÂȘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˘ ÛÂÏ›‰·˜ Î·È ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ì ÙËÌÔÚÊ‹ ÂÎı¤ÙË ¯ˆÚ›˜ ·ÚÂÓı¤ÛÂȘ ‹ ·Á·Ϙ.√È ÂÈÎfiÓ˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ, ÂÌÊ·Ó›-˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ·ÚÈıÌËÙÈ΋ ÛÂÈÚ¿ Î·È ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È

∫ƒπ∆π∫∏ / ∂¶π™∆∏ª∏ & ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏: 8/08

007 13-02-09 12:40 ™ÂÏ›‰·135

Page 136: Kritiki, issue 8

·fi ˘fiÙÈÙÏÔ˘˜. ∫¿ı ÂÈÎfiÓ· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ͯˆÚÈÛÙfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô ˘„ËÏ‹˜ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ .tiff. √È ÊˆÙÔÁڷʛ˜ Î·È ÂÎÙ˘ÒÛÂȘ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È Û ÙfiÓÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ÁÎÚÈ Î·È ˘„ËÏ‹˜ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ÁÈ· ÔÈÔÙÈ΋ ·Ó··Ú·ÁˆÁ‹. ¡· ·ÔʇÁÂÙ·È ÙÔÌ·‡ÚÔ ‹ ÛÎÔ‡ÚÔ ÊfiÓÙÔ. √È ÂÈÎfiÓ˜ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È Û Í¯ˆÚÈÛÙ‹ ÛÂÏ›‰· Ë Î¿ıÂÌ›· Î·È Ë ı¤ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÛÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·˜: -ı¤ÛËÂÈÎfiÓ·˜ 1-.

√È ›Ó·Î˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ, ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ·ÚÈıÌËÙÈ΋ ÛÂÈÚ¿ ηÈÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ù›ÙÏÔ˘˜. √È ›Ó·Î˜ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÙ·È Û Í¯ˆÚÈÛÙ‹ ÛÂÏ›‰· Ô Î¿ı¤ӷ˜ Î·È Ë ı¤ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÛÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·˜: -ı¤ÛË ›Ó·Î· 1-. √È ›Ó·Î˜ ÂÚȤ¯Ô˘Ó ÌfiÓÔ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙȘ ÁÚ·Ì̤˜ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÔÚ›-˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ Î·È ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ‰È·¯ˆÚ›˙Ô˘Ó Ù· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Ù›Ù-ÏÔ˘˜.

µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜

√È ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÂÈÛËÌ·›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÛÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ì ÙÔÂÒÓ˘ÌÔ ÙÔ˘/ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·/ˆÓ Î·È ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ›· ¤Î‰ÔÛ˘, fiˆ˜ (James2002) ‹ (Smith and Johnson 1994). ÕÚıÚ· Ì ÙÚÂȘ ‹ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ˘˜ Û˘ÁÁÚ·-Ê›˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜ (Powels et al. 2000).

√È ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‰È·Ù¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘ Ì ·ÏÊ·-‚ËÙÈ΋ ÛÂÈÚ¿. √È Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‰È·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ fiϘ ÔÈ ·Ó·ÊÔ-Ú¤˜ ÂÌÂÚȤ¯ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ‚·ÛÈÎfi ÛÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Î·È ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÚÔÊ·, fiÙÈ Ë Ï›ÛÙ·ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÊÔÚÒÓ Â›Ó·È ÔÏÔÎÏËڈ̤ÓË, Ì ϋÚË ÛÙÔȯ›· Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚·ÓÔ̤ӈÓÎ·È ÙˆÓ ·ÚÈıÌÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÙfiÌˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÛÂÏ›‰ˆÓ.

√È Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ ÂÓı·ÚÚ‡ÓÔÓÙ·È Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ÛÙ˘Ï ·Ó·ÊÔÚÒÓ, ηÈÙÔÓ ËıÈÎfi ÎÒ‰Èη ÁÚ·Ê‹˜ ÙÔ˘ American Psychological Association.

∞ÔÙÂÏ› ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹ ÂΉÔÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡ fiÙÈ Î·Ó¤Ó·˜/η̛·Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·˜ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘ÔÛÙ› ıÂÙÈ΋ ‹ ·ÚÓËÙÈ΋ ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ÛÙÔ Ê‡ÏÔ, ÙË Ê˘Ï‹, ÙË ıÚËÛΛ· ‹ ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·. ∆· ¿ÚıÚ· ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË‚¿ÛË Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜ Î·È ÌfiÓÔ. ∂Ó ÙÔ‡ÙÔȘ, Ë ∂ΉÔÙÈ΋ √Ì¿‰·‰È·ÙËÚ› ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· ·ÚÓËı› ÙË ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË ÂÓfi˜ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘, ·Ó ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘ÓÂӉ›ÍÂȘ fiÙÈ ·˘Ùfi ·Ë¯Â› ‹ ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ ÛÂÍÈÛÙÈο, Ú·ÙÛÈÛÙÈο Î·È ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ·ÚÔÛ‚ÏËÙÈο Û¯fiÏÈ· ‹ ·fi„ÂȘ Ô˘ ηÙ¢ı‡ÓÔÓÙ·È ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ ÌÈ·˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈ΋˜,ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜, ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈ΋˜ ‹ ÂıÓÈ΋˜ ÌÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ·˜.

136 √‰ËÁ›Â˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜

007 13-02-09 12:40 ™ÂÏ›‰·136

Page 137: Kritiki, issue 8

™ËÌ›ˆÌ· Ù˘ ™˘ÓÙ·ÎÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ∆Ô ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi «∫ÚÈÙÈ΋ / ∂ÈÛÙ‹ÌË & ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË» ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÚÔ˚fiÓ ÂÚÁ·-Û›·˜ ÂÓfi˜ ‰ÈÎÙ‡Ô˘ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÒÓ Ô˘ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÂ›Ù·È Ì ‚·ÛÈÎfi ÂÓÔÔÈËÙÈÎfi ÛÙÔÈ-¯Â›Ô ÙË ‚Ô‡ÏËÛË ÁÈ· ÙË ıˆÚËÙÈ΋ ·Ó·Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË Ù˘ ÚÈ˙ÔÛ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ÚÔÔ-ÙÈ΋˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Î·È ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË.

∞ÔÙÂÏ› ÂÔ›ıËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÛÛÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈÎÙ‡Ô˘ fiÙÈ Ë ÚÈ˙ÔÛ·-ÛÙÈ΋ ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ó·Ù˘¯ı› ·ÁÓÔÒÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ Û˘ÓÂÈ-ÛÊÔÚ¤˜ Î·È ·Ú·Î·Ù·ı‹Î˜ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÚÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ Û˘Ó·ÚıÚÒÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÌ·ÚÍÈÛÙÈ΋ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛË. ∂ȉ›ˆÍË fiψÓ, fï˜, Â›Ó·È Ë ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓıˆÚËÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÂÎÙËÌ¤ÓˆÓ Û ÌÈ· ÔÚ›· ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·Û˘ Ì ÙȘ ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓ˜ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ, ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ì ۋÌÂÚ· Û ÔÏÏ¿ ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷο ÚÔ-ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ ˆ˜ ™Ô˘‰¤˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÈÛÙ‹ÌË, ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈΤ˜ ™Ô˘‰¤˜, ™Ô˘-‰¤˜ º‡ÏÔ˘, ¶ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈΤ˜ ™Ô˘‰¤˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ì ÙȘ Ӥ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ÛÙËπÛÙÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ.

∂›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi fiÙÈ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘, ÛÙÔÓ ·ÁÁÏÔ۷͈ÓÈÎfi ÙÔ˘Ï¿-¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ ·fi fiÔ˘ Î·È ·ÓÙÏÂ›Ù·È Ô Î‡ÚÈÔ˜ fiÁÎÔ˜ Ù˘ Û¯ÂÙÈ΋˜ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·-Ê›·˜, ÙÔ Ú‡̷ Ù˘ ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋˜ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›ÛÂÈ Ì η¯˘Ô„›· ‹Î·È Ì ‰È¿ıÂÛË ˘ÂÚ‚ÔÏÈ΋˜ ·˘ÛÙËÚfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙȘ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÚԷӷʤÚ-ıËηÓ. ¶·Ú’ fiÏ· ·˘Ù¿, fï˜, ÔÈΛϷ ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û¯¤ÛË Ì ÙËÓ ‰È·-ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·, Ì ÙËÓ ˘Ô-ÂÎÚÔÛÒËÛË Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ÛÙ· ÁÓˆÛÙÈο ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓ· ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔÌ·ıËÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ, Ì ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù·ËıÈ΋˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Î.·., ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·Ó·Ï˘ıÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ Ï‹ÚË ¤ÎÙ·Û‹ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋˜ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈο. ¶ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ıˆÚË-ÙÈΤ˜ Û˘ÓÂÈÛÊÔÚ¤˜ Â›Ó·È ·Ó·Áη›Â˜.

™ÙÔÓ ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi ÙÔ̤· Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ, ÙȘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Â˜‰ÂηÂٛ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó·Ù˘¯ı› Ô ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÚfiÔ˘˜ ‰È¿‰Ô-Û˘ Ù˘ ΢ڛ·Ú¯Ë˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÔÈ Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂϤ-Ù˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·‰fiÛˆÓ. ∏ ÚÈ˙ÔÛ·-ÛÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ·ÚÎÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔ Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙȘ«È‰È·ÈÙÂÚfiÙËÙ˜» ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÂÏÂÙ¿ Î·È ÚÔ‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜ Î·È ·ÏÏËÏÂ-Í¿ÚÙËÛ˘ ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙȘ ¯Ú‹ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ ·fi ÙȘ ΢ڛ·Ú¯Â˜ Ù¿ÍÂȘ. ™Ù¤-ÎÔÓÙ·˜ ÎÚÈÙÈο ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Û ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÚÔÛ·ıÔ‡Ó Ó·˘Ô‚·ıÌ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÂÍ¿ÚÙËÛ˘, Ë ÚÈ˙ÔÛ·ÛÙÈ-

∫ƒπ∆π∫∏ / ∂¶π™∆∏ª∏ & ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏: 6/08

007 13-02-09 12:40 ™ÂÏ›‰·137

Page 138: Kritiki, issue 8

΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÌÂÏÂÙ¿ ÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Ù¿ÍˆÓ, ÎÚ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÌÔÚ-ÊˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‹/Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÒÓ.

∫ÔÈÓfi ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô fiÏˆÓ fiÛˆÓ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û’ ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Â›Ó·È ËÂÔ›ıËÛË fiÙÈ ÌÈ· ¿ÏÏË ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Î·È ÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË(·ÎfiÌ· Î·È ÌÈ· ¿ÏÏË ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Î·È ÌÈ· ¿ÏÏË Âη›‰Â˘ÛË) Â›Ó·È ÂÊÈÎÙ‹. ¶ÈÛÙ‡-Ô˘Ì fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈÎÒÓ ·ÓÙÈÛÙ¿-ÛÂˆÓ ‰È·ÙËÚÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÓˆÙÈ΋ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È fiÙÈ ¤Ó·˜ ¿ÏÏÔ˜ ÎfiÛÌÔ˜Â›Ó·È ÂÊÈÎÙfi˜, ·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ËÁÂÌÔÓ›· ÂÓfi˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÓÙËÚËÙÈ-ÛÌÔ‡ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ Î·Ù·ÎÂÚÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡, ·ÏÏ¿Î·È ÙÔ˘ ·ÙÔÌÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘. ∏ ·Ó·Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ (Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ-ÎÔ‡ Î·È ·ÙÔÌÈÎÔ‡), ÂÓfi˜ ˘ÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ô˘ ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ ÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ÁÈ· ‰Ú¿ÛË,Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È ¿ÌÂÛ· Ì ÙÔÓ ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘.

ªÂ ¿ÍÔÓ· ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi, ‰ÈÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÔÓÙ·È Î¿ı ηÏÔη›ÚÈ™˘Ó·ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ (Workshops). ∏ ÚÒÙË ™˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛË ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒ-ıËΠÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· ÙˆÓ ™ÂÌÈÓ·Ú›ˆÓ Ù˘ ∂ÚÌÔ‡ÔÏ˘ ÙÔÓ πÔ‡ÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 2004 ÌÂı¤Ì·: «ƒÈ˙ÔÛ·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ¶ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÈÛÙ‹ÌË Î·È πÛÙÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ∂ÈÛÙË-ÌÒÓ», Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÙÔÓ πÔ‡ÓÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 2005 Ì ı¤Ì·: «∂ÈÛً̘ Î·È ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋¢ÈηÈÔÛ‡ÓË» Î·È Ë ÙÚ›ÙË ÙÔÓ πÔ‡ÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 2006 Ì ı¤Ì·: «ƒÈ˙ÔÛ·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ¶ÚÔ-ÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ÛÙȘ ∂ÈÛً̘ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË». ∏ ٤ٷÚÙË Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛË ¤ÁÈÓÂÙÔÓ πÔ‡ÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 2007 Ì ı¤Ì·: «ƒÈ˙ÔÛ·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ¶ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ÛÙȘ ∂ÈÛً̘ ηÈÛÙËÓ ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË» ÛÙËÓ ∂Ï¿ÙË ∆ÚÈοψÓ.

∆Ô ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi ‰ËÌÔÛȇÂÈ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ¿ÚıÚ·, Ù· ÔÔ›· ‚·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ ÂÈÛËÁ‹-ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ·Ó·ÎÔÈÓÒÓÔÓÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ÙȘ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜. ∂›Ó·È fï˜ ·ÓÔÈÎÙfi,Î·È ÚÔÛηÏ› ¿ÚıÚ· Ô˘ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË ıÂÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ Î·È ÚÔ¿ÁÔ˘Ó ÙÔÓıˆÚËÙÈÎfi ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi, ¤ÙÛÈ fiˆ˜ ÛÎÈ·ÁÚ·Ê‹ıËΠÛÙȘ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÁÚ·Ì-̤˜. À‡ı˘ÓË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÚÙÈfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÂÁ΢ÚfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ Ô˘ ‰ËÌÔÛÈ-‡ÔÓÙ·È Â›Ó·È Ë ™˘ÓÙ·ÎÙÈ΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡.

138 Critical/ Science & Education

∏ ÈÛÙÔÛÂÏ›‰· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙÔ ‰È·‰›ÎÙ˘Ô Â›Ó·È:

http://asel.primedu.uoa.gr/kritiki/index.htmÂΛ οı ÂӉȷÊÂÚfiÌÂÓÔ˜-Ë ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰È·‚¿ÛÂÈ

(‹ Î·È Ó· ÂÎÙ˘ÒÛÂÈ) Ù· ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ· Ù‡¯Ë.

007 13-02-09 12:40 ™ÂÏ›‰·138

Page 139: Kritiki, issue 8

December 2008 VOLUME 8CONTENTS

Aris StylianouObscure light: Rousseau’s critic

of the Enlightenment 3

Alex Koutsouris

Critical realism and the problem of interdisciplinarity

– with reference to agriculture and agronomic higher

education 21

Gianna Katsiampoura, J. ParkosidisGender and Technology: a continuing discussion 49

Vangelis Koutalis

Disputing the jurisdiction of the victor: the criticism

of Priestley to Lavoisier 59

Philipos TentolourisIntertextuality, discourse genres and social relations:the texts for the Flexible Zone 89

Dimitrios Schizas & George StamouBaroque and Romantic Perceptions of Wholeness

within the Science of Ecology 135

ISSN: 1790-4056

KRITIKICritical Science & Education

Published semi-annualy

Cover: Ivan Kliun, Untitled, 1920-1921

Publisher: nissos publications

Production:ISOGRAPH

V. Hugo 32, Athens

tel. 210 5247309

Volume Price: 10 €

Subscription:Individuals: 20 €Institutions: 30 €

Dispatch Subscription:Kayalis Panagiotis

Nissos Publications

14 Sarri Str.

10553 Athens

Tel./fax: +30 210 3250058

e-mail: [email protected]

URL: www.nissos.gr

007 13-02-09 12:40 ™ÂÏ›‰·139

Page 140: Kritiki, issue 8

Obscure light: Rousseau’s critic of the Enlightenment

Aris StylianouDepartment of Political Sciences, Aristotle University of Thessaloniki

The purpose of this paper is to present Rousseau’s argumentation against thebasic idea of the Enlightenment, i.e. the concept of continuous progress.Focusing in his earliest text Discourse on the Sciences and Arts, the paper tries toshow for what reason Rousseau argued that progress in science and incivilization was actually corrupting humanity. After dealing with the differentelements of Rousseau’s political theory, the paper concludes that his criticalview of the Enlightenment can be understood as a notion of ‘obscure light’.

Critical realism and the problem of interdisciplinarity – withreference to agriculture and agronomic higher education

Alex KoutsourisDepartment of Agricultural Economics & Rural DevelopmentAgricultural University of Athens

The current unsustainable worldwide situation (and the search for a sustainablefuture) challenges, among others, our understandings of agriculturaldevelopment. Therefore, new paradigms concerning development and scienceemerge with emphasis on systemic approaches. Especially in science andeducation various forms of cross-disciplinarity are debated with most of themclaiming that inter- or trans-disciplinarity involve the tight co-ordination amongdisciplinary parts allowing, in turn, for the discovery of overarching conceptualframework. Such a thesis is examined through the lenses of critical realism. Thelatter through its differentiated and stratified ontology, implying methodologicalpluralism, considers the claim for the development of an overarching synthesisunifying theories, concepts and methods to be problematic. Instead, it maintainsthat the integrative part of the research process consists of integration ofknowledge about a complex phenomenon. In parallel, it forcefully criticises the

140 Critical/ Science & Education

007 13-02-09 12:40 ™ÂÏ›‰·140

Page 141: Kritiki, issue 8

dominant paradigm of (agricultural) science and education; its adoption impliesthe transformation of both fields.Dr. of History of Science

Critique to the scientific enterprise is identified usually with the CatholicChurch. Science has come out of this conflict as a free enterprise. Bacon’s NewAtlantis gave the image of the ideal state which guaranteed the production ofcitizens appropriate for this great undertaking. No other critique reached thelevel of a conflict.

Towards the end of the 17th century and the beginning of the 18th, rightafter the great Newtonian success, the Italian philosopher Giambatista Vicodares to express his disagreement with the New Philosophy and the ethos itdemanded from its participants. With the hope that one can learn from acritique to our present Republic of letters, I try to reconstruct thecharacteristics of the Republic Vico envisaged for the learned. For this I makeuse of his two major works, The Autobiography of Giambattista Vico and On theStudy Methods of Our Time.

Gender and Technology: a continuing discussion

Gianna Katsiampoura, J. ParkosidisFaculty of Primary EducationNational and Kapodistrian University of Athens

The conclusions of scientific studies that point up the deficit of women’srepresentation in the fields of science and technology accent the necessity ofthe critical study of the basic theoretical feminist analyses so as to detect howthis phenomenon has been shaped.

The present study, based on the assessment of the inquiring, quantitativeand qualitative, data and the analysis of the discussions from differenttheoretical perspectives that have been raised since ã70s, attempts to: (a)investigate why the technological structures, institutional and not institutional,marginalize what is called “woman’s cognitive capital” contrary to the men’smodel which is presented as the sovereign one and (b) examine under which

141Critical/ Science & Education

007 13-02-09 12:40 ™ÂÏ›‰·141

Page 142: Kritiki, issue 8

conditions the existing technological culture would be reconstructed for thegender and other differentiations as well to be removed from its processes.

Disputing the jurisdiction of the victor: the criticism of Priestley toLavoisier

Vangelis Koutalis Department of Chemistry, University of Ioannina

Is it legitimate to give again, today, a voice to the defeated in a scientificcontroversy? Does it deserve the effort to devote time in the contestation notonly of the outcomes and the principles of a theory, that have been ratified as“paradigmatic”, but also to the legality of its claims? If this contestation aims ata rational negotiation of objecting rationalities of (contexts of thought, researchprograms, “paradigms” and so on), then it can possibly show us that during theinvention and development of the sciences of modernity, we did not acquireonly a breadth of unusual possibilities but also certain opportunities were lost,and certain paths of fertile criticism were closed. In this paper we reexaminethe criticism of Priestley to Lavoisier in an attempt to open certain paths forthe reevaluation of the beginnings of the science of Chemistry.

Intertextuality, discourse genres and social relations:

the texts for the Flexible Zone

Philipos TentolourisDepartment of Byzantine and Modern Greek StudiesKing’s College London

In this article I try to show how on the basis of the Institutional Ethnographywritten discourse and specifically the texts of the Flexible Zone can be related

142 Critical/ Science & Education

007 13-02-09 12:40 ™ÂÏ›‰·142

Page 143: Kritiki, issue 8

143Critical/ Science & Education

to the so-called macro-context. The methodology of this research was basedon the document-based investigation of specific texts which were consideredas key texts for the Flexible Zone and the frame of analysis on relating theintertextuality and the discourse genres of these texts to the social relations inwhich they are located. The intertextual analysis indicated various descriptionsof the methodology of the Flexible Zone within different discourse genreswhich was interpreted as the outcome of the various social relations in whichthese texts were constructed. Finally, it is argued that the Flexible Zone can bebetter described as “Flexible Zones” as different ideological constructions andpractices which can be effectively indicated by the epistemological frame of theInstitutional Ethnography.

Baroque and Romantic Perceptions of Wholeness within theScience of Ecology

Dimitrios Schizas & George StamouDepartment of Ecology, Aristotle University of Thessaloniki

Chunglin Kwa and John Law considered scientific romanticism and scientificbaroque as long-standing metaphors, tropes or metaphysical positions withinthe natural sciences. Scientific Romanticism involves the assumption that tounderstand nature we need to adopt a holistic approach in which we look upto explore emergent complexities. By contrast, the baroque alternative looksdown and discovers limitless complexity within. In the present paper we willattempt to apply this classification scheme to the understanding of the historyof ecological science showing how it is exemplified in the various ecologicalparadigms. We will also attempt to elaborate this scheme further seeking forhow it is associated with environmental management and ideology.

007 13-02-09 12:40 ™ÂÏ›‰·143

Page 144: Kritiki, issue 8

144 Critical/ Science & Education

Journals under Threat: A Joint Response fromHistory of Science, Technology and MedicineEditors

We live in an age of metrics. All around us, things are being standardized,quantified, measured. Scholars concerned with the work of science andtechnology must regard this as a fascinating and crucial practical, cultural andintellectual phenomenon. Analysis of the roots and meaning of metrics andmetrology has been a preoccupation of much of the best work in our field forthe past quarter century at least. As practitioners of the interconnecteddisciplines that make up the field of science studies we understand howsignificant, contingent and uncertain can be the process of rendering nature andsociety in grades, classes and numbers.

We now confront a situation in which our own research work is beingsubjected to putatively precise accountancy by arbitrary and unaccountableagencies. Some may already be aware of the proposed European ReferenceIndex for the Humanities (ERIH), an initiative originating with the EuropeanScience Foundation. The ERIH is an attempt to grade journals in the humanities– including “history and philosophy of science”. The initiative proposes a leaguetable of academic journals, with premier, second and third divisions. Accordingto the European Science Foundation, ERIH “aims initially to identify, and gainmore visibility for, top-quality European Humanities research published inacademic journals in, potentially, all European languages”. It is hoped “that ERIHwill form the backbone of a fully-fledged research information system for theHumanities”. What is meant, however, is that ERIH will provide funding bodiesand other agencies in Europe and elsewhere with an allegedly exact measure ofresearch quality. In short, if research is published in a premier league journal itwill be recognized as first rate; if it appears somewhere in the lower divisions,it will be rated (and not funded) accordingly.

This initiative is entirely defective in conception and execution. Consider themajor issues of accountability and transparency. The process of producing thegraded list of journals in science studies was overseen by a committee of four(the membership is currently listed at http://www.esf.org/research-

007 13-02-09 12:40 ™ÂÏ›‰·144

Page 145: Kritiki, issue 8

areas/humanities/research-infrastructures-including-erih/erih-governance-and-panels/erih-expert-panels.html). This committee cannot be consideredrepresentative. It was not selected in consultation with any of the variousdisciplinary organizations that currently represent our field such as theEuropean Association for the History of Medicine and Health, the Society forthe Social History of Medicine, the British Society for the History of Science,the History of Science Society, the Philosophy of Science Association, theSociety for the History of Technology or the Society for Social Studies ofScience. Journal editors were only belatedly informed of the process and itsrelevant criteria or asked to provide any information regarding theirpublications. No indication has been given of the means through which the listwas compiled; nor how it might be maintained in the future.

The ERIH depends on a fundamental misunderstanding of conduct andpublication of research in our field, and in the humanities in general. Journals’quality cannot be separated from their contents and their review processes.Great research may be published anywhere and in any language. Truly ground-breaking work may be more likely to appear from marginal, dissident orunexpected sources, rather than from a well-established and entrenchedmainstream. Our journals are various, heterogeneous and distinct. Some areaimed at a broad, general and international readership, others are morespecialized in their content and implied audience. Their scope and readershipsay nothing about the quality of their intellectual content. The ERIH, on theother hand, confuses internationality with quality in a way that is particularlyprejudicial to specialist and non-English language journals. In a recent report,the British Academy, with judicious understatement, concludes that “theEuropean Reference Index for the Humanities as presently conceived does notrepresent a reliable way in which metrics of peer-reviewed publications can beconstructed” (Peer Review: the Challenges for the Humanities and SocialSciences, September 2007: http://www.britac.ac.uk/reports/peer-review). Suchexercises as ERIH can become self-fulfilling prophecies. If such measures asERIH are adopted as metrics by funding and other agencies, then many in ourfield will conclude that they have little choice other than to limit theirpublications to journals in the premier division. We will sustain fewer journals,much less diversity and impoverish our discipline.

145Critical/ Science & Education

007 13-02-09 12:40 ™ÂÏ›‰·145

Page 146: Kritiki, issue 8

Along with many others in our field, this Journal has concluded that we wantno part of this dangerous and misguided exercise. This joint Editorial is beingpublished in journals across the fields of history of science and science studiesas an expression of our collective dissent and our refusal to allow our field tobe managed and appraised in this fashion. We have asked the compilers of theERIH to remove our journals’ titles from their lists.

HANNE ANDERSEN (Centaurus)ROGER ARIEW & MOTI FEINGOLD (Perspectives on Science)A. K. BAG (Indian Journal of History of Science)JUNE BARROW-GREEN & BENNO VAN DALEN (Historia Mathematica)KEITH BENSON (History and Philosophy of the Life Sciences)MARCO BERETTA (Nuncius)MICHEL BLAY (Revue d’Histoire des Sciences)JOHANNA BLEKER (Medizinhistorisches Journal)CORNELIUS BORCK (Berichte zur Wissenschaftsgeschichte)GEOF BOWKER & SUSAN LEIGH STAR (Science, Technology and Human Values)WILLIAM R. BRICE (Oil-Industry History)MASSIMO BUCCIANTINI & MICHELE CAMEROTA (Galilaeana: Journal of GalileanStudies)JED BUCHWALD & JEREMY GRAY (Archive for History of Exact Sciences)VINCENZO CAPPELLETTI & GUIDO CIMINO (Physis)CATHRYN CARSON (Historical Studies in the Natural Sciences)ANNAMARIA CIARALLO & GIOVANNI DI PASQUALE (Automata. Journal ofNature, Science and Technics in the Ancient World)MARK CLARK & ALEX KELLER (ICON)ROGER CLINE (International Journal for the History of Engineering & Technology)STEPHEN CLUCAS & STEPHEN GAUKROGER (Intellectual History Review)HAL COOK & ANNE HARDY (Medical History)LEO CORRY, ALEXANDRE MÉTRAUX & JÜRGEN RENN (Science in Context)BRIAN DOLAN & BILL LUCKIN (Social History of Medicine)HILMAR DUERBECK & WAYNE ORCHISTON (Journal of Astronomical History &Heritage)MORITZ EPPLE, MIKAEL H_RD, HANS-JÖRG RHEINBERGER & VOLKER ROELCKE (NTM:Zeitschrift für Geschichte der Wissenschaften, Technik und Medizin)

146 Critical/ Science & Education

007 13-02-09 12:40 ™ÂÏ›‰·146

Page 147: Kritiki, issue 8

PAUL FARBER (Journal of the History of Biology)MARY FISSELL & RANDALL PACKARD (Bulletin of the History of Medicine)ROBERT FOX (Notes & Records of the Royal Society)MARINA FRASCA SPADA (Studies in History and Philosophy of Science)STEVEN FRENCH (Metascience)ENRICO GIUSTI (Bollettino di Storia delle Scienze Matematiche)JIM GOOD (History of the Human Sciences)WILLEM HACKMANN (Bulletin of the Scientific Instrument Society)ROBERT HALLEUX (Archives Internationales d’Histoire des Sciences)BOSSE HOLMQVIST (Lychnos)ROD HOME (Historical Records of Australian Science)MICHAEL HOSKIN (Journal for the History of Astronomy)IAN INKSTER (History of Technology)NICK JARDINE (Studies in History and Philosophy of Biological and BiomedicalSciences)TREVOR LEVERE (Annals of Science)BERNARD LIGHTMAN (Isis)CHRISTOPH LÜTHY (Early Science and Medicine)MICHAEL LYNCH (Social Studies of Science)STEPHEN MCCLUSKEY & CLIVE RUGGLES (Archaeostronomy: The Journal of Astronomyin Culture)PETER MORRIS (Ambix)IWAN RHYS MORUS (History of Science)E. CHARLES NELSON (Archives of Natural History)IAN NICHOLSON (Journal of the History of the Behavioural Sciences)EFTHYMIOS NICOLAIDIS (Kritiki: Critical Science and Education)KATHY OLESKO (Osiris)LILIANE PÉREZ (Documents pour l’Histoire des Techniques)JOHN RIGDEN & ROGER H STUEWER (Physics in Perspective)JULIO SAMS_ (Suhayl: Journal for the History of the Exact and Natural Sciences inIslamic Civilisation)SIMON SCHAFFER (British Journal for the History of Science)NORBERT SCHAPPACHER (Revue d’Histoire des Mathématiques)JOHN STAUDENMAIER SJ (Technology and Culture)CLAIRE STROM (Agricultural History)

147Critical/ Science & Education

007 13-02-09 12:40 ™ÂÏ›‰·147

Page 148: Kritiki, issue 8

PAUL UNSCHULD (Sudhoffs Archiv)PETER WEINGART (Minerva)MICHIO YANO & KEN SAITO (SCIAMVS: Sources and Commentaries in ExactSciences)STEFAN ZAMECKI (Kwartalnik Historii Nauki i Techniki)HUIB ZUIDERVAART (Studium: Tijdschrift voor Wetenschaps- en Universiteit-geschiedenis / Revue de l’Histoire des Sciences et des Universités)

148 Critical/ Science & Education

007 13-02-09 12:40 ™ÂÏ›‰·148

Page 149: Kritiki, issue 8

΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ› ·fi ÙȘ ÂΉfiÛÂȘ Ó‹ÛÔ˜

™ÙoÓ ·ÚfiÓÙ· ÙfiÌÔ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ÚÔ-

Û¿ıÂÈ· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜

ıÂÒÚËÛ˘ Ù˘ ıÓËÙfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘

ı·Ó¿ÙÔ˘. ∆Ô ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ÂÓÙÔ›˙Â-

Ù·È ÛÙȘ ΢ڛ·Ú¯Â˜ ·ÊËÁ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ÙȘ

Û˘Ó·ÎfiÏÔ˘ı˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ-

Τ˜ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘ Ù˘ ıÓËÙfiÙËÙ·˜

·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂοÛÙÔÙ ·ÓÂÈı‡ÌË-

ÙÔ˘ Î·È ·ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÔ‡ «ÕÏÏÔ˘».

¢‹ÌËÙÚ· ª·ÎÚ˘ÓÈÒÙË (›Ì.)

¶ÂÚ› ı·Ó¿ÙÔ˘. ∏ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË Ù˘ ıÓËÙfiÙËÙ·˜

∂Í·ÚÙ¿Ù·È Ë ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·fi ÙÔı¿Ó·ÙÔ, ÙÔÓ Û˘Ó˘ÔÏÔÁ›˙ÂÈ,ÙÔÓ ÚÔηÏ›; ƒ˘ıÌ›˙ÂÈ ÙÈ˜Û˘Óı‹Î˜ Î·È ÙȘ Û˘Ó¤ÂȤ˜ÙÔ˘ ‹ Ú˘ıÌ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ·˘ÙfiÓÎ·È ÙȘ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ÂÎÊ¿ÓÛÂȘ; ∂›Ó·È Ô ı¿Ó·ÙÔ˜, ËÔ‰‡ÓË ÙÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ ¤ÓıÔ˜ ›‰È·ÁÈ· fiÏÔ˘˜; ∆È ı· ‹Ù·Ó ÌÈ·Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË «ı·Ó·ÙÔÔÏÈÙÈ΋»;

∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ‰È¿ıÂÛË: ™·ÚÚ‹ 14, 10553 ∞ı‹Ó·, ÙËÏ./Ê·Í 210 3250058

µÈ‚ÈԈϛÔ: ¶ÂÛÌ·˙fiÁÏÔ˘ 5 (™ÙÔ¿ ÙÔ˘ ‚È‚Ï›Ô˘)ÙËÏ.: 210 3213583

www.nissos.gr

007 13-02-09 12:40 ™ÂÏ›‰·149

Page 150: Kritiki, issue 8

007 13-02-09 12:40 ™ÂÏ›‰·150